A brief history of several plots contrived, and rebellions raised by the papists against the lives and dignities of sovereign princes, since the reformation. Taken from faithfull historians.
         Wake, William, 1657-1737.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 233 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A66123
         Wing W231A
         ESTC R219505
         99830972
         99830972
         35434
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66123)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35434)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2085:06)
      
       
         
           
             A brief history of several plots contrived, and rebellions raised by the papists against the lives and dignities of sovereign princes, since the reformation. Taken from faithfull historians.
             Wake, William, 1657-1737.
          
           [8], 96 p.
           
             printed for Richard Wilde at the Map of the World in St. Paul's Church-yard,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             By William Wake.
             Marginal notes.
             Includes advertisement at foot of p. 96.
             Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Brief
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           several
           PLOTS
           Contrived
           ,
           AND
           REBELLIONS
           Raised
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           Against
           the
           Lives
           and
           Dignities
           of
           Sovereign
           Princes
           ,
           since
           the
           REFORMATION
           .
        
         
           Taken
           from
           Faithfull
           Historians
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Wilde
          
           at
           the
           Map
           of
           the
           World
           in●
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           .
           1692.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           strange
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           men
           Papists
           should
           calumniate
           Protestants
           with
           Treason
           and
           Rebellions
           ;
           were
           Modesty
           an
           Essential
           in
           the
           Complexion
           of
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           surely
           they
           would
           forbear
           ,
           or
           Charity
           they
           so
           much
           talk
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           practise
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           among
           them
           .
           Are
           horrid
           Massacres
           ,
           villanous
           Assassinations
           ,
           or
           Poisonings
           ,
           the
           Effect
           of
           Charity
           ?
           Or
           ,
           Is
           Malice
           inveterate
           ,
           Traducing
           or
           Lying
           the
           Fruit
           thereof
           ?
           Yet
           nothing
           is
           more
           obvious
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           History
           than
           those
           diabolical
           Machinations
           and
           hellish
           Conspiracies
           of
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           ,
           especially
           within
           this
           last
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           ;
           and
           ,
           generally
           speaking
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           crowned
           Heads
           ,
           have
           been
           most
           the
           objects
           of
           their
           Fury
           ,
           and
           lest
           the
           palliation
           of
           Villany
           should
           pass
           on
           the
           weaker
           sort
           ,
           and
           this
           Objection
           any
           way
           obtain
           ,
           That
           forsooth
           most
           of
           these
           Contrivances
           were
           against
           Heretical
           Princes
           ,
           excommunicated
           by
           the
           Pope
           and
           Church
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           delivered
           over
           to
           Satan
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           killing
           of
           them
           really
           was
           no
           Murther
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           of
           Wolves
           or
           Bears
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           Princes
           of
           the
           same
           Communion
           ,
           as
           Henry
           the
           Third
           of
           France
           ,
           could
           not
           escape
           their
           fatal
           Stab
           ,
           who
           never
           made
           profession
           of
           any
           other
           ;
           and
           though
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           was
           first
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           constrained
           to
           change
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           highly
           indulging
           them
           in
           his
           latter
           years
           ,
           and
           as
           Mathieus
           says
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           to
           all
           appearance
           was
           devout
           ,
           I
           mean
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           yet
           from
           
           Ravilliac's
           Hand
           all
           this
           could
           not
           defend
           him
           .
           We
           need
           not
           long
           here
           six
           ,
           but
           look
           on
           former
           times
           ,
           where
           for
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           years
           nothing
           〈◊〉
           been
           more
           common
           ,
           or
           more
           lamentable
           ,
           than
           the
           story
           of
           several
           Princes
           ,
           struck
           with
           the
           Lightening
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           others
           wholly
           ruined
           by
           the
           Vatican
           Thunder
           ,
           the
           consequences
           being
           either
           their
           own
           Tragical
           Ends
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           the
           most
           favourable
           ,
           strong
           and
           lasting
           Rebellions
           ,
           which
           all
           conversant
           in
           History
           may
           plainly
           see
           ;
           and
           so
           dextrous
           were
           they
           in
           translating
           to
           the
           other
           
           World
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           very
           Host
           it self
           was
           Poison
           given
           to
           one
           of
           the
           German
           Emperours
           ,
           so
           that
           Silence
           to
           none
           is
           a
           more
           necessary
           Virtue
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           than
           to
           regular
           Monks
           and
           Friars
           ,
           who
           for
           several
           Ages
           have
           been
           the
           very
           Pest
           and
           Bane
           of
           Secular
           Princes
           ,
           acting
           not
           only
           their
           Villanies
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Holy
           War
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Antipopes
           also
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           own
           Nation
           :
           What
           Barbarities
           have
           they
           not
           committed
           ?
           What
           Impieties
           have
           they
           not
           been
           guilty
           of
           ?
           What
           Cruelties
           have
           they
           left
           unattempted
           ?
           and
           yet
           with
           a
           brazen
           Front
           daily
           bespatter
           Protestants
           ,
           accusing
           them
           of
           what
           themselves
           were
           Authours
           of
           ;
           imitating
           herein
           the
           very
           Skum
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           for
           none
           shall
           sooner
           call
           another
           Rogue
           than
           he
           that
           really
           is
           one
           ;
           In
           whose
           mouth
           is
           Whore
           and
           Bitch
           more
           frequent
           ,
           than
           hers
           that
           is
           a
           common
           Prostitute
           ?
           And
           to
           proceed
           :
           What
           Disorder
           did
           they
           not
           cause
           ,
           to
           plague
           and
           pester
           Harry
           the
           Eighth
           ?
           What
           Commotions
           did
           they
           not
           raise
           all
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           besides
           the
           Attempts
           upon
           her
           Person
           ?
           What
           Divisions
           did
           they
           not
           nourish
           all
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           death
           had
           no
           small
           share
           ?
           How
           horridly
           desperate
           they
           were
           in
           King
           
           James's
           time
           ,
           appears
           by
           their
           inhumane
           Powder-Treason
           ;
           how
           intriguing
           they
           were
           in
           his
           Cabinet
           Councils
           is
           but
           too
           sad
           a
           Truth
           to
           relate
           ;
           fomenting
           his
           humour
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Match
           ,
           a
           blemish
           inglorious
           to
           his
           Memory
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Pallsgrave
           (
           though
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           )
           a
           Victim
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           and
           after
           by
           the
           Match
           with
           France
           ,
           how
           did
           he
           embroil
           his
           Son
           !
           they
           managing
           underhand
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           she
           by
           her
           powerfull
           Influence
           did
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           the
           mischievous
           Evils
           of
           Charles
           the
           First
           they
           ,
           like
           a
           Mole
           ,
           wrought
           under
           ground
           ,
           spotting
           his
           Life
           with
           that
           business
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           and
           the
           Attempt
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rhee
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Protestants
           generally
           date
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Church
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           French
           Monarchs
           since
           that
           time
           has
           endangered
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           Interest
           all
           over
           Europe
           ,
           as
           of
           late
           years
           has
           been
           manifestly
           evident
           ;
           and
           lastly
           they
           drew
           a
           Civil
           War
           upon
           him
           ,
           though
           the
           Effects
           proved
           fatal
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           themselves
           as
           others
           ,
           (
           Priests
           generally
           being
           no
           reaching
           Politicians
           ;
           )
           the
           consequence
           of
           which
           all
           men
           here
           do
           know
           :
           But
           that
           which
           most
           surprizes
           is
           their
           Villany
           in
           conclusion
           ;
           for
           when
           his
           farther
           Life
           could
           yield
           them
           no
           advantage
           ,
           they
           then
           conspired
           his
           Death
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           was
           a
           Correspondence
           kept
           with
           Ireton
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           he
           being
           gone
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           bringing
           up
           of
           the
           Children
           ,
           the
           Queen
           being
           wholly
           theirs
           ,
           and
           managed
           to
           their
           Devotion
           ;
           and
           how
           fatal
           this
           has
           been
           I
           need
           not
           farther
           speak
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           are
           desirous
           of
           farther
           
           satisfaction
           ,
           let
           them
           read
           Dr.
           
           Moulin's
           Answer
           to
           
             Philanax
             Anglicus
          
           ,
           written
           by
           an
           Apostate
           Protestant
           ,
           who
           found
           not
           his
           Account
           by
           turning
           Papist
           ,
           as
           indeed
           few
           of
           them
           have
           done
           ;
           a
           man
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           of
           very
           good
           natural
           parts
           ,
           though
           in
           several
           things
           but
           ill
           applied
           them
           ;
           and
           his
           Convers●tion
           spoke
           him
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           but
           withall
           of
           a
           violent
           and
           impetuous
           Temper
           to
           whatever
           he
           took
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           in
           most
           things
           he
           projected
           .
           I
           am
           the
           longer
           on
           this
           Character
           ,
           because
           most
           of
           our
           whiffling
           Priests
           and
           noisie
           Jesuites
           have
           raked
           for
           their
           Clamours
           against
           Protestants
           about
           the
           business
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           for
           many
           years
           last
           past
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Dunghill
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           written
           not
           long
           after
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           in
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           legerdemain
           Tricks
           in
           the
           Parliament
           Army
           they
           made
           them
           mutinous
           against
           their
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Agitatour's
           being
           rampant
           ,
           meeting
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           in
           Putney
           Church
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           brisk
           in
           Masquerade
           among
           them
           ,
           several
           Priests
           ,
           some
           as
           Troupers
           ,
           others
           private
           Soldiers
           then
           listed
           ,
           and
           though
           these
           Agitatours
           were
           first
           set
           up
           by
           Ireton
           ,
           yet
           in
           process
           of
           time
           they
           became
           so
           unruly
           ,
           and
           so
           beyond
           measure
           insolent
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           by
           force
           necessitated
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           the
           occasion
           of
           breaking
           up
           that
           separate
           Party
           of
           Cromwell
           and
           Ireton
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           they
           had
           entred
           into
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           them
           the
           King
           was
           frighted
           from
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           making
           his
           Escape
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           long
           precede
           his
           death
           .
           Now
           after
           a
           lapse
           of
           some
           years
           his
           Son
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           were
           restored
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           take
           a
           short
           view
           of
           their
           Transactions
           under
           him
           ,
           where
           no
           sooner
           he
           was
           settled
           ,
           but
           there
           came
           in
           whole
           Shoals
           of
           Priests
           from
           several
           parts
           beyond
           Seas
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           for
           several
           years
           before
           had
           scarce
           any
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           skulking
           and
           lying
           close
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           little
           time
           almost
           over-stocked
           ;
           and
           Father
           Walsh
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Trimmer
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           to
           speak
           truth
           ,
           an
           honester
           sort
           of
           a
           man
           than
           most
           of
           them
           were
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           introduce
           the
           King's
           Authority
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           to
           that
           End
           went
           over
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ;
           and
           being
           countenanced
           by
           him
           ,
           summoned
           an
           Assembly
           in
           Dublin
           to
           be
           held
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           principal
           of
           them
           ,
           where
           what
           a
           stir
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           how
           strangely
           bigotted
           those
           Irish
           Understandings
           were
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           is
           by
           himself
           at
           large
           set
           forth
           in
           his
           loyal
           Formulary
           :
           But
           one
           thing
           which
           himself
           notes
           is
           not
           unworthy
           the
           recital
           ,
           The
           General
           among
           them
           were
           so
           strongly
           possest
           with
           some
           strange
           Catastrophe
           that
           was
           to
           arrive
           (
           eminently
           no
           doubt
           )
           to
           their
           Advantage
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           approaching
           of
           Sixty
           six
           ,
           that
           they
           generally
           expressed
           
           themselves
           so
           averse
           from
           complying
           with
           the
           King
           in
           those
           matters
           ,
           a
           violent
           presumption
           that
           the
           firing
           of
           London
           had
           been
           for
           some
           years
           in
           contriving
           ;
           and
           the
           mention
           that
           is
           made
           of
           a
           Plot
           in
           the
           April
           Gazette
           ,
           —
           63.
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Heads
           (
           by
           some
           Rascally
           Priests
           )
           of
           those
           poor
           little
           Rogues
           that
           were
           hangued
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           main
           things
           charged
           upon
           them
           being
           the
           Firing
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           what
           influence
           their
           Councils
           had
           in
           that
           Prince's
           Reign
           ,
           is
           obnoxious
           to
           all
           considering
           Men
           ,
           by
           the
           breaking
           the
           triple
           League
           by
           that
           close
           Alliance
           between
           France
           and
           England
           for
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           Protestancy
           out
           of
           Heretical
           Holland
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           ,
           had
           it
           succeeded
           ,
           out
           of
           England
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           it
           was
           not
           effected
           ,
           was
           the
           Parliament's
           and
           People's
           Aukwardness
           to
           the
           War
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           so
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           on
           with
           their
           Designs
           still
           in
           England
           ,
           keeping
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Coleman
           and
           Father
           
             le
             Chaise
          
           ,
           a
           constant
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           so
           strong
           was
           their
           Ascendent
           with
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           that
           he
           publishes
           a
           Declaration
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           Coleman
           in
           his
           Letters
           says
           ,
           he
           doubted
           not
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           but
           this
           so
           allarmed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           strangely
           uneasie
           and
           restless
           with
           him
           ,
           resolving
           to
           give
           him
           no
           more
           Money
           untill
           he
           had
           recalled
           it
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           with
           regret
           he
           did
           .
           This
           strangely
           nettled
           our
           Roguish
           Catholicks
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           thought
           their
           Game
           cock
           sure
           ;
           but
           being
           frustrated
           ,
           used
           him
           in
           their
           Discourses
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Cobler
           ,
           as
           pitifull
           ,
           irresolute
           ,
           nothing
           of
           Honour
           ,
           his
           Word
           no
           ways
           to
           be
           relied
           on
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           of
           a
           Crown
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           plotted
           his
           removal
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           ,
           as
           they
           supposed
           ,
           for
           a
           Man
           of
           Honour
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           not
           be
           balked
           with
           any
           thing
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           many
           suppose
           ,
           they
           effectually
           did
           .
           And
           now
           James
           the
           Second
           ascended
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Sceptre
           by
           him
           was
           swayed
           ,
           needs
           no
           long
           characterising
           ;
           for
           Father
           Petre
           ,
           with
           his
           Ghostly
           Associates
           ,
           managed
           most
           things
           under
           him
           ,
           who
           with
           that
           Priestly
           Violence
           so
           hurried
           on
           things
           ,
           that
           on
           him
           at
           last
           the
           Tower
           of
           Siloam
           fell
           ,
           and
           so
           weak
           and
           ridiculous
           were
           their
           Politicks
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           worth
           blurring
           Paper
           .
           Now
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           plain
           by
           what
           precedes
           ,
           That
           the
           several
           Popes
           and
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           places
           where
           they
           power
           had
           ,
           have
           been
           most
           Imperious
           and
           domineering
           ,
           and
           nothing
           so
           bloudy
           ,
           base
           ,
           or
           cruel
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Priests
           has
           acted
           been
           ,
           not
           in
           other
           Countries
           only
           but
           in
           this
           our
           Nation
           too
           ,
           for
           since
           the
           twelfth
           year
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Reign
           ,
           Popery
           we
           may
           compare
           to
           an
           Imposthume
           breeding
           
           in
           the
           very
           Trunk
           of
           this
           Political
           Body
           ,
           and
           broke
           in
           the
           year
           forty
           two
           into
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           discharging
           only
           part
           ,
           not
           all
           the
           corrupt
           matter
           ;
           and
           since
           regathering
           head
           ,
           and
           filling
           up
           ,
           about
           four
           years
           ago
           broke
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           casting
           forth
           Filth
           and
           Corruption
           in
           quantity
           abounding
           ,
           the
           Stench
           thereof
           offending
           almost
           all
           Men
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           our
           State
           Physicians
           will
           use
           such
           detersive
           or
           cleansing
           Medicines
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           sanative
           ,
           as
           shall
           not
           effect
           a
           Palliative
           but
           a
           real
           and
           thorough
           Cure
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Countrey
           may
           be
           restored
           to
           its
           sound
           habit
           of
           Body
           .
           Now
           therefore
           as
           to
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           it
           was
           occasioned
           by
           that
           Hero
           of
           English
           Jesuitism
           ,
           Mr.
           Pulton
           ,
           who
           being
           strangely
           nettled
           at
           those
           stinging
           Truths
           contained
           in
           the
           Missionaries
           Arts
           ,
           challenges
           the
           Authour
           to
           make
           good
           his
           Assertion
           in
           page
           76.
           viz
           That
           the
           Romanists
           Treasons
           owned
           by
           their
           Popes
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           great
           Men
           approved
           of
           since
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           do
           far
           outnumber
           all
           the
           Plots
           and
           Insurrections
           that
           the
           Papists
           ,
           or
           Malice
           itself
           can
           lay
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           Protestants
           ;
           all
           which
           notwithstanding
           have
           been
           wholly
           condemned
           by
           the
           Body
           of
           our
           famous
           Divines
           :
           To
           satisfie
           therefore
           this
           Savoy
           Champion
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           the
           Assertion
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           Account
           with
           no
           little
           pains
           has
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           entire
           satisfaction
           :
           But
           such
           has
           the
           Misfortune
           been
           of
           Writers
           Protestant
           ,
           that
           in
           dealing
           in
           Controversies
           they
           have
           to
           doe
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           have
           ,
           yet
           will
           seemingly
           take
           no
           Answer
           ;
           and
           their
           last
           refuge
           is
           generally
           Banter
           and
           Whiffle
           ,
           if
           downright
           Railing
           will
           not
           doe
           the
           feat
           .
           The
           Subject
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           most
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           the
           Citations
           ,
           though
           from
           their
           own
           selves
           no
           way
           unfairly
           used
           ;
           for
           if
           otherwise
           they
           appear
           ,
           let
           them
           openly
           be
           exposed
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           are
           impartial
           may
           see
           and
           judge
           ,
           whether
           any
           thing
           of
           Passion
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           or
           Malice
           ,
           has
           Prepossed
           the
           Authour
           ,
           I
           know
           't
           is
           natural
           for
           Men
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           a
           bad
           Cause
           to
           manage
           ,
           to
           be
           froward
           and
           testy
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           are
           galled
           to
           kick
           and
           wince
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           arguing
           closely
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           to
           seek
           Evasions
           that
           may
           seem
           plausible
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           the
           less
           refined
           Understandings
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           the
           great
           Masterpiece
           of
           Romish
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           for
           many
           years
           together
           ;
           for
           by
           their
           little
           Witticisms
           and
           Jokes
           upon
           Names
           ,
           they
           keep
           up
           among
           their
           Party
           a
           kind
           of
           Reputation
           ,
           not
           unlike
           Jack
           Pudding's
           on
           a
           Stage
           ,
           they
           please
           (
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           delude
           )
           the
           foolish
           and
           gazing
           People
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           happens
           that
           one
           slip
           falls
           from
           a
           Protestant
           Pen
           ,
           or
           a
           Citation
           carelesly
           passed
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           proved
           true
           ,
           what
           a
           Clutter
           have
           they
           not
           made
           about
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           main
           of
           the
           
           Subject
           still
           remains
           good
           .
           This
           ,
           as
           a
           demonstration
           ,
           plainly
           proves
           the
           Weakness
           of
           their
           Cause
           ;
           and
           had
           Mr.
           Pulton
           but
           candidly
           read
           the
           History
           of
           the
           last
           Hundred
           Years
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           acknowledged
           that
           this
           his
           great
           Challenge
           was
           a
           vain
           and
           frivolous
           Motion
           ,
           and
           never
           needed
           to
           have
           given
           the
           Authour
           this
           Trouble
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           it
           's
           hoped
           will
           be
           to
           his
           firm
           conviction
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           his
           ,
           but
           any
           other
           who
           have
           been
           imposed
           on
           by
           false
           Notions
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           this
           Treatise
           has
           been
           written
           above
           this
           year
           ,
           but
           such
           was
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           bear
           ,
           much
           less
           permit
           its
           then
           Publication
           ;
           however
           it
           s
           hoped
           't
           is
           not
           too
           late
           the
           World
           in
           this
           point
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           the
           only
           Scope
           ,
           Design
           ,
           and
           End
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Brief
           Account
           of
           the
           several
           Plots
           Contriv'd
           ,
           and
           Rebellions
           Rais'd
           by
           the
           Papists
           against
           the
           Lives
           and
           Dignities
           of
           Sovereign
           Princes
           ,
           since
           the
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           year
           a
           1520.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1520
          
           about
           three
           years
           after
           Luther
           began
           to
           preach
           ,
           was
           that
           almost
           universal
           Rebellion
           in
           Spain
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           which
           lasted
           four
           years
           .
           Three
           years
           after
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1523
          
           the
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           entred
           into
           a
           b
           Conspiracy
           against
           our
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           had
           procur'd
           a
           promise
           of
           assistance
           from
           King
           Francis
           the
           First
           of
           France
           ;
           the
           Articles
           of
           which
           Agreement
           are
           yet
           extant
           ;
           whereby
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           Design
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolk
           (
           then
           in
           France
           )
           King
           ;
           but
           King
           Francis
           being
           taken
           Prisoner
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Pavia
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1524
          
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolk
           slain
           ,
           the
           Design
           fell
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           the
           Irish
           rebell'd
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1525
          
           and
           murther'd
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Inhabitants
           .
        
         
           But
           c
           Ten
           years
           after
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1535
          
           the
           Pope
           drew
           up
           his
           Bull
           against
           K.
           Henry
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           not
           publish
           it
           till
           1538.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1538
          
           wherein
           he
           asserts
           his
           Authority
           over
           Kings
           ,
           to
           plant
           and
           destroy
           as
           he
           sees
           good
           ;
           and
           then
           proceeds
           with
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Cardinals
           to
           summon
           the
           King
           and
           all
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           to
           appear
           before
           him
           at
           Rome
           on
           a
           day
           appointed
           ;
           threatening
           them
           with
           the
           greater
           Excommunication
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Non-appearance
           ;
           and
           declaring
           Him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           incapable
           of
           any
           Honours
           ,
           Possessions
           ,
           or
           even
           of
           
           being
           Witnesses
           ;
           absolves
           all
           his
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           commands
           them
           upon
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           not
           to
           obey
           him
           or
           his
           Officers
           ;
           enjoyning
           all
           Christians
           to
           have
           no
           Commerce
           with
           him
           ,
           all
           Ecclesiasticks
           to
           leave
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           all
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           &c.
           under
           the
           same
           penalty
           ,
           to
           drive
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           declares
           all
           Leagues
           made
           with
           him
           by
           any
           Princes
           void
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           endeavour
           his
           Ruine
           with
           their
           whole
           power
           ;
           bestowing
           all
           the
           Goods
           of
           his
           Adherents
           upon
           such
           as
           would
           seize
           them
           ;
           commanding
           all
           Bishops
           to
           declare
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Followers
           Excommunicate
           ,
           and
           denouncing
           the
           same
           Censures
           against
           whosoever
           should
           hinder
           the
           publication
           of
           this
           Bull.
           
        
         
           This
           piece
           of
           prodigious
           Impudence
           and
           Vanity
           would
           not
           satisfie
           the
           Pope
           ,
           but
           he
           immediately
           set
           his
           Instruments
           to
           work
           to
           prosecute
           the
           design
           of
           his
           thundering
           Bull
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           year
           this
           Letter
           was
           written
           from
           Paris
           to
           one
           Fryar
           Forrest
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             1536
          
        
         
           
             
               *
               Brother
               ,
            
             
               WE
               behold
               how
               the
               King
               is
               changed
               from
               a
               Christian
               to
               an
               Heretick
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               hath
               robb'd
               Christ's
               Vicar
               of
               his
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               ,
               by
               placing
               himself
               in
               his
               Holiness's
               Seat
               there
               ,
               as
               Supreme
               over
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               within
               the
               Realm
               .
               It
               was
               the
               late
               damn'd
               Assembly
               of
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               furthered
               his
               Pride
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               could
               not
               nor
               durst
               not
               assume
               it
               to
               himself
               :
               We
               have
               thought
               of
               these
               passages
               ,
               and
               do
               agree
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               way
               to
               break
               this
               Tyrant's
               Neck
               but
               one
               ;
               Puff
               him
               up
               in
               his
               Pride
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               Friends
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               beneath
               so
               mighty
               a
               Monarch
               as
               he
               ,
               to
               advise
               with
               Parliaments
               ,
               but
               to
               act
               all
               in
               Person
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               behooveth
               
               his
               Majesty
               to
               be
               chief
               Actor
               himself
               .
               If
               he
               assumes
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               take
               off
               great
               Blemishes
               from
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               holds
               them
               guilty
               of
               ,
               and
               doe
               our
               Business
               :
               For
               then
               the
               People
               (
               it
               being
               contrary
               to
               their
               Laws
               )
               will
               fall
               from
               him
               ;
               also
               the
               Catholick
               Party
               of
               his
               Council
               will
               be
               too
               strong
               for
               the
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Common
               sort
               will
               be
               the
               abler
               to
               declare
               his
               Tyranny
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               contriv'd
               with
               the
               Church's
               Members
               ,
               and
               cautiously
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               observed
               that
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               England
               have
               hindred
               the
               Church
               in
               most
               of
               the
               Kings
               Reigns
               ,
               otherwise
               She
               had
               held
               her
               Party
               better
               than
               She
               does
               now
               .
               You
               have
               our
               Convent's
               hearty
               Prayers
               for
               your
               Guide
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   From
                   St.
                
                 Francis
                 at
                 Paris
                 
                   
                     prim●
                     .
                     Id.
                  
                   Jan.
                   1536.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Powell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           found
           two
           years
           after
           among
           Father
           
           Forrest's
           Papers
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           account
           of
           vast
           Summes
           which
           he
           had
           expended
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           and
           her
           Designs
           .
        
         
           *
           But
           this
           Design
           not
           being
           sufficient
           ,
           the
           Pope
           offered
           England
           to
           James
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Cap
           and
           consecrated
           Sword.
           
        
         
           When
           that
           Offer
           of
           what
           was
           none
           of
           his
           succeeded
           not
           according
           to
           his
           Desires
           ,
           the
           same
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           3d.
           by
           his
           Bull
           of
           the
           †
           year
           following
           ,
           absolv'd
           in
           general
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1537
          
           all
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           unto
           Heretical
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           as
           they
           be
           Enemies
           unto
           the
           Holy
           See
           of
           St.
           Peter
           ;
           all
           Men
           from
           the
           tye
           of
           their
           Heretical
           Wives
           ;
           Wives
           from
           their
           Heretical
           Husbands
           ,
           &c.
           which
           was
           accompanied
           with
           a
           ‖
           Rebellion
           in
           Lincolnshire
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           one
           Mackarel
           ,
           a
           Monk
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Twenty
           thousand
           ;
           against
           
           whom
           the
           King
           prepar'd
           to
           march
           in
           Person
           :
           but
           their
           first
           Fury
           being
           over
           ,
           they
           embraced
           the
           King's
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           .
           But
           this
           Commotion
           was
           succeeded
           by
           *
           another
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           Lord
           Lumley
           ,
           several
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Clergy
           :
           this
           Army
           in
           the
           North
           consisted
           of
           40000
           Men
           ,
           well
           Armed
           ,
           who
           call'd
           themselves
           the
           Holy
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           the
           Pilgrimage
           of
           Grace
           ;
           they
           had
           the
           Five
           Wounds
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           and
           the
           Host
           ,
           painted
           in
           their
           Standard
           ,
           and
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           upon
           their
           Sleeves
           ;
           their
           whole
           pretence
           was
           for
           Religion
           :
           in
           their
           March
           they
           took
           Pontefract
           Castle
           ,
           but
           were
           at
           length
           appeas'd
           .
           But
           †
           soon
           after
           the
           same
           Persons
           raised
           another
           Insurrection
           ,
           in
           which
           several
           Monks
           came
           armed
           into
           the
           Field
           as
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Ring-leaders
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           Executed
           .
        
         
           ‖
           Two
           years
           after
           (
           if
           not
           the
           next
           year
           to
           the
           last
           Rebellion
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1539
          
           for
           some
           place
           it
           in
           the
           year
           1538.
           )
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Montacute
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Nevill
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           enter'd
           into
           a
           Conspiracy
           to
           depose
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           advance
           
             Reynold
             Pool
          
           ,
           then
           Dean
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           Throne
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           Lord
           Montacute
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Nevill
          
           ,
           were
           Beheaded
           upon
           Tower-Hill
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1546.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1546
          
           *
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Third
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           his
           shewing
           his
           pretended
           Authority
           over
           Kings
           in
           the
           two
           Bulls
           mention'd
           before
           ,
           published
           another
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           whereby
           he
           exempts
           them
           and
           their
           Goods
           from
           the
           Power
           of
           any
           but
           himself
           ;
           and
           commands
           all
           Princes
           to
           swear
           not
           to
           molest
           the
           Society
           ,
           or
           invade
           their
           Privileges
           ;
           and
           pronounces
           an
           Anathema
           against
           all
           who
           will
           not
           obey
           the
           Bull.
           
        
         
         
           *
           Two
           years
           after
           this
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1548
          
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           being
           settled
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           one
           Body
           ,
           a
           Commissioner
           ,
           pulling
           down
           Images
           by
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           was
           stabbed
           by
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           a
           Rebellion
           was
           rais'd
           in
           
             Cornwall
             ,
             Humphrey
             Arundell
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Mount
           ,
           with
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           gathering
           together
           Ten
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           besieged
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           it
           to
           very
           great
           Extremity
           ;
           declaring
           they
           would
           have
           Popery
           and
           the
           Six
           Articles
           restor'd
           :
           They
           fought
           four
           several
           Battels
           with
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           were
           entirely
           Routed
           ,
           and
           their
           Leaders
           Executed
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             1549
          
           Yet
           the
           next
           year
           in
           †
           Norfolk
           they
           Rebell'd
           again
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           King
           sent
           them
           his
           Pardon
           they
           refus'd
           it
           〈◊〉
           after
           which
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           City
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           it
           ,
           beat
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           near
           Defeating
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           whose
           Cannon
           they
           took
           ,
           and
           refus'd
           the
           King's
           Pardon
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           but
           were
           at
           length
           Defeated
           ;
           and
           so
           were
           a
           another
           Party
           ,
           who
           took
           Arms
           upon
           the
           same
           Account
           ,
           that
           year
           in
           Yorkshire
           .
           There
           were
           other
           Insurrections
           in
           this
           King's
           time
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           not
           at
           present
           mention
           ,
           only
           observe
           what
           is
           confess'd
           by
           a
           late
           noted
           Authour
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           
           ‖
           
             That
             these
             Risings
             of
             the
             Laity
             in
             such
             numbers
             ,
             for
             their
             former
             way
             of
             Religion
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             not
             their
             Clergy
             justified
             it
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           b
           After
           this
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1555
          
           we
           find
           that
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           following
           the
           steps
           of
           his
           thundering
           Name-sake
           ,
           when
           the
           Dyet
           of
           the
           Germans
           at
           Ausburgh
           made
           an
           Edict
           for
           full
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Protestants
           were
           maintain'd
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           their
           Church
           Revenues
           ,
           fell
           into
           a
           furious
           rage
           ,
           publickly
           threatening
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           make
           them
           repent
           it
           ;
           protesting
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           recall
           the
           Edict
           ,
           he
           would
           
           proceed
           against
           them
           with
           as
           severe
           Censures
           as
           he
           intended
           to
           use
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           telling
           all
           the
           Ambassadors
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           above
           all
           Princes
           ,
           that
           he
           expected
           not
           that
           they
           should
           treat
           with
           him
           as
           with
           their
           Equal
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           alter
           and
           take
           away
           Kingdoms
           as
           he
           thought
           good
           :
           And
           one
           day
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           Persons
           of
           the
           highest
           Quality
           ,
           he
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           subject
           all
           Princes
           under
           his
           Foot.
           No
           wonder
           then
           that
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Opposition
           to
           Princes
           actuate
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           possess'd
           their
           Head
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           Resignation
           of
           the
           Emperour
           c
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1558
          
           Ferdinand
           his
           Brother
           was
           rejected
           by
           the
           Pope
           ;
           who
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           none
           had
           power
           to
           Resign
           but
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           belong'd
           to
           him
           to
           nominate
           a
           Successor
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           Electors
           :
           but
           he
           kept
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           though
           the
           Pope
           would
           never
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           Emperour
           .
           With
           the
           same
           Haughtiness
           did
           he
           demean
           himself
           towards
           d
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Karn
          
           ,
           the
           English
           Agent
           at
           Rome
           ;
           who
           acquainting
           him
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Pope
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           England
           
             was
             held
             in
             Fee
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             that
             she
             being
             Illegitimate
             could
             not
             succeed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             great
             boldness
             in
             her
             to
             assume
             the
             Government
             without
             his
             leave
             ;
             yet
             if
             she
             would
             renounce
             her
             Title
             ,
             and
             refer
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             act
             as
             became
             his
             Honour
             .
          
           But
           the
           Queen
           took
           no
           care
           to
           satisfie
           this
           blustering
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           soon
           after
           dyed
           .
        
         
           *
           But
           the
           Pope
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1560
          
           Pius
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           issued
           out
           a
           strict
           Bull
           ,
           commanding
           all
           the
           Learned
           of
           that
           Church
           to
           find
           out
           Arguments
           to
           persuade
           Subjects
           to
           break
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           
           which
           ,
           he
           granted
           several
           Dispensations
           to
           preach
           among
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           marry
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           .
           And
           the
           same
           year
           his
           good
           Sons
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           by
           their
           example
           ,
           shewed
           their
           Obedience
           to
           it
           ;
           *
           for
           
             Shan
             O
             Neale
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Tyrone
           ,
           rebelled
           ,
           but
           finding
           himself
           too
           weak
           ,
           submitted
           and
           had
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           though
           not
           till
           two
           years
           after
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1561
          
           viz.
           †
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           in
           Ireland
           joyn'd
           himself
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           publickly
           assisting
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           Authority
           pronounced
           the
           Queen
           deprived
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1562
          
           though
           the
           Irish
           submitted
           ,
           yet
           ‖
           
             Arthur
             Pool
          
           and
           others
           ,
           contriv'd
           to
           joyn
           themselves
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           land
           an
           Army
           in
           Wales
           ,
           and
           Proclaim
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           :
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           *
           following
           Pope
           afterwards
           added
           his
           endeavours
           to
           get
           our
           Queen
           Murthered
           ,
           as
           the
           Writer
           of
           his
           Life
           informs
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1563
          
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           said
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           neglected
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Supreme
           Power
           ,
           to
           keep
           his
           hand
           in
           ure
           ,
           †
           he
           published
           a
           Monitory
           against
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           That
           if
           she
           did
           not
           turn
           Romanist
           within
           six
           Months
           ,
           he
           would
           deprive
           her
           of
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           to
           any
           that
           would
           conquer
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           of
           France
           promising
           to
           stand
           by
           her
           ,
           his
           terrible
           Threat
           serv'd
           only
           to
           shew
           how
           ready
           he
           was
           to
           Depose
           all
           Princes
           that
           offended
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           Power
           had
           been
           equal
           to
           his
           Will.
           
        
         
           ‖
           And
           in
           this
           year
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           made
           that
           excellent
           Decree
           ,
           whereby
           they
           confirmed
           all
           the
           Canons
           of
           Popes
           and
           Councils
           ;
           which
           set
           the
           Pope
           above
           Princes
           ,
           gave
           him
           Power
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           exempted
           the
           Clergy
           from
           being
           subject
           to
           them
           ;
           thereby
           endeavouring
           to
           Depose
           
           all
           Princes
           ,
           who
           knew
           themselves
           and
           their
           Rights
           too
           well
           to
           truckle
           under
           the
           usurped
           Power
           of
           their
           Supreme
           Head.
           
        
         
           *
           But
           though
           the
           Pope
           could
           not
           send
           any
           Sovereign
           Prince
           of
           his
           Errand
           to
           destroy
           the
           House
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1564
          
           yet
           such
           obedient
           Sons
           were
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           its
           Ruine
           .
           To
           which
           End
           they
           sent
           Captain
           Dimanche
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           get
           Assistance
           ,
           there
           ,
           designing
           to
           fall
           upon
           Bearn
           ,
           seize
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Sister
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           the
           Inquisition
           in
           Spain
           ,
           to
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           Hereticks
           :
           but
           this
           Design
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           But
           in
           the
           same
           year
           we
           are
           informed
           by
           one
           of
           the
           English
           Spies
           at
           Rome
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           granted
           Indulgences
           and
           Pardons
           to
           any
           Person
           that
           should
           assault
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           either
           in
           private
           or
           publick
           ;
           or
           to
           any
           Cook
           ,
           Baker
           ,
           Vintner
           ,
           Physician
           ,
           Brewer
           ,
           Grocer
           ,
           Chirurgion
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Calling
           ,
           that
           should
           make
           her
           away
           ;
           together
           with
           an
           absolute
           Remission
           of
           Sins
           to
           such
           Person
           's
           Heirs
           ,
           and
           an
           Annuity
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           successively
           ,
           whosoever
           Reigned
           .
        
         
           †
           To
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
             O
             Neale
          
           likewise
           added
           his
           ,
           by
           rebelling
           again
           ,
           and
           murthering
           the
           English
           ;
           
           committing
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Cruelties
           imaginable
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1565
          
           but
           his
           Power
           was
           broken
           in
           a
           pitcht
           Battel
           the
           year
           following
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           he
           continued
           his
           Rebellion
           till
           two
           years
           after
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Stabb'd
           by
           
             Alexander
             Oge
          
           ,
           whose
           Brother
           he
           had
           slain
           before
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             1567
          
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           Rebels
           had
           such
           ill
           success
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1568
          
           yet
           the
           Pope
           will
           not
           be
           disheartened
           ,
           but
           the
           next
           year
           sends
           one
           ‖
           Rodolpho
           ,
           a
           rich
           Florentine
           Gentleman
           ,
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           People
           against
           the
           Queen
           :
           
           To
           him
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           joins
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Cetona
           ,
           who
           ,
           
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           an
           Embassy
           ,
           was
           sent
           over
           to
           countenance
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           command
           the
           Forces
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           should
           send
           from
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           which
           
             La
             Motte
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           had
           come
           privately
           ,
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           a
           Sailer
           ,
           to
           sound
           the
           Ports
           .
           Rodolpho
           was
           furnished
           with
           plenty
           of
           Money
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           which
           he
           distributed
           to
           make
           a
           Party
           ;
           into
           which
           they
           drew
           the
           Earls
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Westmorland
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           ,
           perceiving
           their
           Plot
           discovered
           ,
           submitted
           ,
           and
           begged
           Pardon
           .
           This
           Design
           the
           Pope
           was
           so
           zealous
           for
           ,
           that
           he
           assured
           the
           Spaniards
           he
           would
           go
           along
           with
           them
           himself
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           and
           engage
           all
           his
           Goods
           and
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Service
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           the
           only
           Design
           of
           the
           Pope
           *
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           for
           in
           pursuit
           of
           his
           Predecessour's
           Bull
           against
           her
           ,
           he
           advised
           the
           Queen-Mother
           of
           France
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           an
           Heretick
           ;
           offering
           (
           if
           she
           approved
           of
           it
           )
           by
           his
           Papal
           Authority
           to
           appoint
           one
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Valois
           to
           be
           King
           of
           those
           Territories
           ;
           which
           if
           she
           did
           not
           like
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           give
           them
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           but
           that
           Prince
           ,
           knowing
           they
           must
           be
           won
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           declined
           accepting
           the
           Pope's
           Bounty
           .
        
         
           †
           Hitherto
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           resort
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1569
          
           both
           for
           Prayer
           and
           Preaching
           ;
           but
           this
           Year
           Pope
           
             Pius
             Quintus
          
           published
           his
           Bull
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           all
           withdrew
           from
           any
           such
           Communion
           with
           us
           .
           ‖
           In
           this
           Bull
           the
           Pope
           calls
           the
           Queen
           the
           pretended
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           Servant
           of
           Wickedness
           ;
           affirms
           that
           her
           Council
           consisted
           of
           obscure
           ,
           heretical
           Fellows
           ,
           declares
           her
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           
           and
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Unity
           of
           Christ's
           Body
           ;
           that
           she
           is
           deprived
           of
           her
           Title
           to
           her
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Dominion
           ,
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           Privilege
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           her
           Subjects
           absolved
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Duty
           and
           Obedience
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           this
           Bull
           he
           doth
           absolve
           Them
           ,
           and
           depose
           Her
           ;
           and
           forbidding
           all
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Anathema
           ,
           to
           obey
           her
           :
           With
           this
           Bull
           he
           sends
           *
           Morton
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           spread
           this
           Censure
           ,
           and
           persuade
           the
           People
           to
           back
           it
           with
           an
           Insurrection
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           as
           ‖
           Surius
           tells
           us
           out
           of
           Sanders
           ,
           many
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           resolved
           to
           execute
           it
           :
           Accordingly
           the
           *
           Earls
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Westmorland
           ,
           who
           were
           pardoned
           but
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           took
           Arms
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           trampled
           under
           feet
           the
           English
           Bible
           and
           Service-Book
           ,
           bearing
           in
           their
           Standard
           the
           Cross
           and
           five
           Wounds
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           being
           betwixt
           five
           and
           six
           thousand
           men
           ,
           they
           grew
           so
           insolent
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           give
           the
           Queen
           no
           better
           Title
           ,
           than
           the
           Pretended
           Queen
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           being
           too
           slow
           in
           sending
           the
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           he
           promised
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           at
           length
           finding
           their
           numbers
           too
           small
           to
           cope
           with
           the
           Queens
           .
           Army
           ,
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           shifted
           for
           himself
           .
           †
           The
           Earl
           of
           Westmorland
           escaped
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           miserably
           ;
           but
           Northumberland
           being
           taken
           ,
           was
           beheaded
           at
           York
           ;
           who
           was
           nevertheless
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Romanists
           as
           a
           glorious
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           the
           drops
           of
           his
           bloud
           kept
           by
           them
           as
           holy
           Relicks
           .
           That
           this
           Rebellion
           had
           no
           better
           success
           ,
           Sanders
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           ‖
           Surius
           ,
           give
           this
           Reason
           ,
           Because
           the
           Catholicks
           had
           not
           timely
           notice
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Bull
           :
           And
           the
           same
           *
           Person
           informs
           us
           ,
           That
           those
           that
           were
           executed
           for
           this
           Treason
           ,
           refused
           to
           the
           very
           last
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Queens
           Authority
           .
           Among
           which
           Sanders
           mentions
           
           Plumtree
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           two
           Earls
           ,
           who
           are
           termed
           glorious
           Martyrs
           of
           the
           Catholicks
           by
           Bristow
           in
           his
           Motives
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           .
        
         
           To
           correspond
           with
           the
           Pope's
           Intentions
           in
           his
           Bull
           ,
           †
           Ireland
           puts
           in
           for
           a
           share
           this
           year
           ,
           where
           
             Jame
             Fitz-Morice
          
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Desmond
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Botelers
           ,
           raised
           a
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           the
           latter
           being
           drawn
           to
           a
           submission
           by
           the
           loyal
           Earl
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
             Fitz-Morice
          
           ,
           after
           many
           shifts
           ,
           followed
           their
           Example
           ,
           and
           was
           pardoned
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           two
           Earls
           and
           their
           Accomplices
           had
           sped
           so
           ill
           ,
           yet
           *
           
             Leonard
             Dacres
          
           renew'd
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1570
          
           and
           fought
           a
           bloudy
           Battel
           against
           the
           Queens
           Forces
           with
           great
           obstinacy
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           end
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           fly
           into
           Scotland
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           Catholicks
           might
           no
           longer
           remain
           in
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Queens
           being
           deprived
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           one
           Felton
           this
           year
           had
           the
           hardiness
           to
           fix
           the
           Bull
           at
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London's
           Gates
           ;
           for
           which
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           he
           confessed
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           gloried
           in
           it
           ,
           at
           his
           death
           affirming
           the
           Queen
           had
           no
           right
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           being
           deposed
           by
           the
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           Yet
           doth
           †
           Surius
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           a
           Martyr
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           justifying
           the
           Action
           as
           done
           out
           of
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           lawfull
           Commands
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           The
           fame
           is
           affirmed
           by
           *
           Parsons
           ,
           †
           Spondanus
           ,
           and
           ‖
           
             Hilarion
             de
             Coste
          
           ,
           who
           styles
           him
           the
           valiant
           Soldier
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           commends
           his
           invincible
           Courage
           and
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Faith
           ;
           and
           affirms
           ,
           that
           his
           Martyrdom
           is
           one
           of
           
           England's
           most
           glorious
           Trophies
           ;
           though
           the
           same
           Person
           can
           afford
           the
           Queen
           no
           better
           a
           Title
           than
           the
           Impious
           and
           wicked
           Queen
           the
           true
           Jezebel
           of
           our
           days
           :
           And
           that
           all
           the
           World
           may
           see
           what
           
           they
           thought
           of
           him
           at
           Rome
           ,
           no
           sooner
           could
           Thuanus
           affirm
           that
           it
           was
           a
           very
           rash
           Action
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
          
           commands
           that
           passage
           to
           be
           blotted
           out
           ;
           so
           jealous
           are
           they
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           this
           grand
           Traitor
           .
        
         
           With
           as
           great
           Encomiums
           do
           we
           find
           the
           Memory
           of
           Dr.
           Story
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Writers
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           
           This
           man
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           Persecutours
           in
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           days
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1571
          
           for
           which
           cruelties
           being
           questioned
           in
           Parliament
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Reign
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           no
           Fault
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           he
           busied
           himself
           in
           cutting
           off
           the
           Branches
           ,
           while
           he
           neglected
           to
           pull
           up
           the
           Root
           it self
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           Heresie
           had
           not
           got
           up
           again
           :
           For
           this
           being
           imprisoned
           ,
           he
           found
           means
           to
           escape
           into
           Flanders
           ;
           but
           being
           apprehended
           and
           brought
           into
           England
           this
           year
           ,
           he
           rejoiced
           that
           he
           should
           suffer
           Martyrdom
           :
           Upon
           his
           Tryall
           he
           declined
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Subject
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           no
           lawfull
           Judge
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           gave
           this
           Reason
           ,
           That
           seeing
           the
           Pope
           had
           declared
           the
           Queen
           deprived
           of
           her
           Right
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           acknowledge
           her
           Authority
           ,
           left
           he
           should
           fall
           under
           the
           Censures
           of
           that
           Bull
           :
           And
           at
           the
           moment
           of
           his
           Execution
           ,
           being
           asked
           by
           an
           Earl
           whether
           the
           Queen
           was
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           She
           was
           not
           ;
           yet
           is
           he
           reckoned
           among
           the
           Martyrs
           for
           the
           Romish
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           Year
           was
           that
           bloudy
           Massacre
           of
           Paris
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1572
          
           though
           contrived
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           wherein
           (
           it
           being
           carried
           over
           all
           France
           )
           above
           100000
           Protestants
           were
           butchered
           in
           cold
           bloud
           ;
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           his
           Party
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           
           have
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           slaughtered
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           preserved
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           chief
           Design
           of
           the
           Papalins
           in
           that
           bloudy
           Action
           was
           prevented
           .
        
         
           But
           four
           years
           after
           was
           that
           desperate
           Confederacy
           entred
           into
           by
           that
           Duke
           and
           his
           Adherents
           in
           France
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1576
          
           which
           they
           and
           the
           Pope
           afterwards
           termed
           the
           Holy
           League
           ,
           
           which
           had
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           most
           desperate
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           continued
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           one
           Prince
           ,
           and
           infinite
           vexation
           of
           another
           :
           It
           was
           first
           begun
           at
           *
           Peronne
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           formed
           into
           a
           more
           †
           strict
           Union
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           under
           a
           shew
           of
           maintaining
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           took
           from
           him
           all
           his
           Authority
           ,
           to
           confer
           it
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Conspiracy
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           zeal
           for
           this
           rebellious
           Association
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           subscribed
           it
           with
           their
           Bloud
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           prosecution
           of
           what
           they
           had
           there
           promised
           ,
           they
           sent
           
             Nicolas
             David
          
           ,
           an
           Advocate
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           Rome
           ;
           but
           he
           being
           slain
           by
           the
           way
           on
           his
           return
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Pellive
          
           afterwards
           managed
           their
           business
           with
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           But
           among
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           that
           Advocate
           there
           was
           found
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Transaction
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           
           wherein
           the
           Design
           laid
           down
           is
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           House
           of
           Valois
           ,
           then
           reigning
           ,
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           :
           In
           this
           Transaction
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           are
           called
           a
           damnable
           Errour
           ,
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           shift
           of
           the
           Waldenses
           ,
           Lutheranes
           ,
           and
           Calvinists
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           affirmed
           that
           France
           shall
           never
           prosper
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Crown
           continues
           in
           that
           line
           .
           The
           whole
           Platform
           of
           the
           Design
           is
           there
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           is
           to
           advance
           that
           Duke
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           the
           Successour
           of
           Charlemagne
           ;
           in
           consideration
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           is
           bound
           to
           cause
           the
           
           See
           of
           Rome
           to
           be
           plainly
           acknowledge
           by
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           without
           Restriction
           ,
           or
           Modification
           ,
           abolishing
           the
           Privileges
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Gallican
           Church
           .
           Thus
           do
           we
           find
           the
           Pope
           promoting
           the
           most
           rebellious
           Designs
           ,
           to
           advance
           his
           own
           usurped
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           Missionaries
           not
           desiring
           a
           better
           example
           than
           that
           of
           their
           holy
           Father
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1577
          
           in
           prosecution
           of
           his
           Designs
           
             Cuthbert
             Mayne
          
           came
           into
           England
           ,
           
           dispersing
           Libells
           to
           maintain
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           over
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           he
           confessed
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           several
           holy
           grains
           to
           distribute
           among
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           keep
           as
           so
           many
           Preservatives
           ,
           by
           the
           producing
           of
           which
           they
           should
           be
           safe
           ,
           when
           the
           Protestants
           were
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
           In
           the
           same
           business
           several
           *
           others
           were
           employed
           ,
           and
           one
           Hemford
           sent
           over
           with
           a
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Bull
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Romanists
           had
           liberty
           to
           yield
           outward
           Obedience
           till
           an
           opportunity
           offered
           itself
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           deposing
           Sentence
           .
           And
           one
           Haydock
           was
           employed
           to
           prepare
           things
           against
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           note
           the
           fittest
           places
           for
           landing
           an
           Army
           ,
           as
           himself
           wrote
           to
           Allen
           the
           Jesuite
           .
           Besides
           these
           one
           Paine
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           fifty
           others
           ,
           were
           furnished
           at
           the
           Pope's
           Charge
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           kill
           the
           Queen
           as
           she
           went
           to
           take
           the
           Air.
           And
           yet
           these
           are
           the
           men
           whom
           †
           Sanders
           ,
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           aforenamed
           Jesuite
           ,
           terms
           chosen
           Vessels
           .
        
         
           But
           our
           Countrey
           was
           not
           the
           onely
           Nation
           afflicted
           with
           these
           Plots
           and
           traiterous
           Contrivances
           ;
           for
           about
           the
           same
           time
           was
           ‖
           Sebastian
           ,
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           betrayed
           by
           the
           Jesuits
           to
           the
           loss
           both
           of
           his
           Life
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           before
           engaged
           to
           transfer
           to
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           as
           good
           as
           their
           word
           ;
           (
           though
           near
           fifty
           
           years
           since
           it
           is
           returned
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           its
           lawfull
           Heir
           ;
           )
           during
           which
           War
           ,
           attempting
           to
           deliver
           one
           of
           the
           Isles
           of
           the
           Azores
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           were
           discoved
           ,
           and
           treated
           as
           their
           Wickedness
           deserved
           ;
           but
           of
           this
           more
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope's
           Designs
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           Life
           being
           by
           the
           good
           Providence
           of
           God
           frustrated
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1578
          
           the
           holy
           Father
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1579
          
           Gregory
           the
           13th
           .
           carried
           on
           the
           projects
           of
           his
           Predecessour
           ,
           
           (
           who
           had
           willingly
           lent
           an
           Ear
           to
           the
           advice
           of
           
             Thomas
             Stukely
          
           ,
           an
           English
           Fugitive
           ,
           )
           and
           in
           hopes
           of
           getting
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           for
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Vineola
           ,
           (
           where
           we
           find
           ,
           
           though
           Popes
           do
           not
           marry
           ,
           yet
           they
           can
           get
           Children
           ,
           )
           created
           Stukely
           Marquess
           of
           Leinster
           ,
           adding
           several
           other
           Titles
           ,
           and
           assisting
           him
           with
           Forces
           and
           a
           plenary
           Indulgence
           ,
           dispatcht
           him
           away
           for
           Ireland
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           way
           being
           persuaded
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           to
           join
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Moors
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           in
           the
           Battel
           together
           with
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           though
           Ireland
           was
           delivered
           from
           this
           Danger
           ,
           yet
           soon
           after
           †
           
             James
             Fitz-Morice
          
           ,
           who
           was
           pardoned
           in
           the
           Year
           1569.
           went
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           desired
           Assistance
           to
           beat
           the
           English
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           reduce
           that
           Nation
           to
           the
           French
           Obedience
           ,
           but
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           then
           reigning
           ,
           having
           sufficient
           Employment
           for
           his
           Forces
           at
           home
           ;
           Fitz-Morice
           addressed
           himself
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           former
           embraced
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           sent
           Sanders
           with
           him
           as
           his
           Nuncio
           ,
           with
           a
           consecrated
           Banner
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           assisted
           them
           with
           Men
           and
           Money
           ;
           the
           Pope
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           raising
           Souldiers
           in
           his
           Countrey
           for
           their
           Assistance
           and
           Relief
           .
        
         
           Fitz-Morice
           and
           Sanders
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           landed
           in
           Kerry
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1580
          
           and
           committedall
           manner
           
           of
           Outrages
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           Fitz-Morice
           was
           killed
           by
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             William
             a
             Burgh
          
           ,
           soon
           after
           made
           Baron
           of
           Castleconnel
           ;
           in
           his
           place
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           John
           E.
           of
           Desmond
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Pope
           sent
           an
           Indulgence
           ,
           dated
           May
           13.
           1580.
           wherein
           he
           highly
           magnifies
           the
           Piety
           of
           James
           ,
           
           laments
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           exhorts
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           People
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           follow
           this
           John
           ,
           in
           fighting
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ;
           and
           to
           encourage
           them
           in
           that
           good
           work
           ,
           he
           grants
           a
           ‖
           Plenary
           Indulgence
           and
           Remission
           of
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           extent
           as
           was
           granted
           to
           those
           who
           were
           engaged
           in
           the
           Holy
           War.
           And
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           required
           by
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           then
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           Intention
           in
           thus
           invading
           her
           Majesties
           Dominions
           ,
           they
           returned
           Answer
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Pope
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           whom
           his
           Holiness
           had
           given
           Ireland
           ;
           for
           that
           Elizabeth
           had
           justly
           forfeited
           her
           Title
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           Heresie
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           and
           get
           more
           if
           they
           could
           :
           But
           in
           a
           small
           time
           after
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           surrender
           upon
           Mercy
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           having
           been
           routed
           before
           ,
           and
           Allen
           ,
           the
           Priest
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           the
           Legate
           Sanders
           ,
           slain
           .
           This
           ill
           success
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Recruits
           the
           Pope
           was
           preparing
           to
           send
           after
           them
           .
           Sanders
           dyed
           of
           hunger
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           was
           slain
           two
           years
           after
           by
           a
           common
           Soldier
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           encourage
           these
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           excite
           to
           more
           such
           Attempts
           ,
           this
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           Thirteenth
           ,
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           renewed
           the
           Bull
           of
           
             Pius
             Quintus
          
           against
           the
           Queen
           :
           There
           were
           five
           hundred
           Copies
           of
           it
           printed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Bull
           it self
           dispersed
           over
           all
           
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Germany
           ,
           as
           is
           attested
           by
           one
           who
           was
           then
           in
           the
           
           English
           College
           at
           Rome
           *
           who
           likewise
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           their
           Readers
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           before
           above
           two
           hundred
           Scholars
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           any
           man
           of
           Worship
           in
           England
           to
           give
           Authority
           to
           the
           vilest
           wretch
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Queen's
           death
           ;
           but
           that
           this
           Pope
           did
           excommunicate
           the
           Queen
           we
           find
           in
           our
           excellent
           †
           Annalist
           ,
           and
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           *
           Romish
           Priests
           in
           their
           ‖
           
             Important
             Considerations
          
           ,
           printed
           the
           last
           year
           of
           that
           Queen's
           Reign
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           he
           pronounced
           that
           terrible
           Sentence
           against
           her
           ,
           yet
           (
           as
           is
           observed
           by
           *
           one
           who
           had
           been
           a
           great
           stickler
           for
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           )
           he
           dealt
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           subtilly
           ,
           and
           more
           dangerously
           than
           his
           Predecessour
           ;
           for
           finding
           the
           danger
           the
           Romanists
           were
           daily
           exposed
           to
           ,
           by
           their
           endeavouring
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           they
           durst
           not
           obey
           ,
           or
           cease
           to
           hurt
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Curses
           denounced
           in
           the
           Bull
           ;
           he
           qualified
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           Jesuite
           Hart
           (
           as
           the
           Lord
           Burleigh
           tells
           us
           )
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           †
           
             The
             Bull
             of
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             is
             holden
             by
             the
             English
             Catholicks
             for
             a
             lawfull
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             a
             sufficient
             Discharge
             of
             her
             Subjects
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             so
             remains
             in
             force
             ;
             but
             in
             some
             points
             touching
             the
             Subject
             ,
             it
             is
             altered
             by
             the
             present
             Pope
             :
             For
             where
             in
             that
             Bull
             all
             her
             Subjects
             are
             commanded
             not
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             being
             excommunicated
             and
             deposed
             ,
             all
             that
             do
             obey
             her
             are
             likewise
             accursed
             ,
             which
             point
             is
             perilous
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             obey
             her
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Curse
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             disobey
             her
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Queen's
             Danger
             :
             Therefore
             the
             present
             Pope
             ,
             
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             hath
             altered
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Bull
             ,
             and
             dispensed
             with
             them
             to
             obey
             and
             serve
             her
             ,
             without
             peril
             of
             Excommunication
             :
             which
             dispensation
             is
             to
             endure
             but
             till
             it
             please
             the
             Pope
             otherwise
             to
             determine
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           we
           have
           a
           plain
           Confession
           of
           that
           learned
           Gentleman
           ,
           (
           who
           is
           by
           them
           termed
           a
           *
           
             Noble
             Champion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Priest
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             taken
             deep
             root
             in
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             sound
             Learning
             ,
             )
          
           that
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Romanists
           depends
           upon
           the
           Will
           of
           man
           ,
           (
           except
           they
           will
           affirm
           their
           Pope
           to
           be
           more
           than
           man
           ;
           )
           which
           is
           a
           point
           they
           have
           been
           put
           in
           mind
           of
           from
           Rome
           itself
           ,
           since
           His
           Majesties
           Restauration
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           observe
           anon
           .
        
         
           This
           Qualification
           of
           the
           Bull
           was
           granted
           to
           Parsons
           and
           Campion
           ,
           two
           Jesuites
           ,
           upon
           their
           coming
           into
           England
           ,
           
           when
           among
           other
           things
           they
           desired
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           That
           the
           Bull
           should
           always
           oblige
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           but
           by
           no
           means
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           as
           Affairs
           now
           stand
           ,
           but
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           the
           publick
           Execution
           of
           the
           Bull
           may
           be
           had
           or
           made
           .
        
         
           Furnished
           with
           this
           and
           other
           Faculties
           ,
           those
           two
           Gentlemen
           ‖
           repaired
           into
           England
           ,
           setting
           themselves
           to
           contrive
           a
           way
           how
           to
           set
           Her
           Majesties
           Crown
           upon
           another
           head
           :
           *
           at
           first
           they
           came
           in
           the
           Habits
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           afterward
           they
           went
           about
           in
           the
           Garb
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           North
           they
           altered
           their
           Habits
           into
           the
           Vestments
           of
           our
           Ministers
           ,
           preaching
           there
           ,
           and
           being
           secretly
           entertained
           by
           the
           Popish
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           courageously
           executed
           their
           Commission
           ;
           in
           discharge
           
           of
           which
           Parsons
           exhorted
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           of
           those
           parts
           to
           deprive
           Her
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           the
           way
           being
           thus
           broken
           ,
           many
           flocked
           after
           them
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           †
           Mr.
           Sherwin
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           asked
           whether
           the
           Queen
           were
           his
           lawfull
           Sovereign
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Pope's
           ,
           he
           desired
           no
           such
           questions
           might
           be
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           no
           other
           Answer
           :
           But
           the
           Pope
           well
           knowing
           that
           this
           Generation
           of
           sturdy
           blades
           would
           in
           time
           be
           all
           gone
           ,
           for
           the
           breeding
           up
           of
           more
           to
           succeed
           them
           ,
           assisted
           Allen
           in
           setting
           up
           the
           Seminary
           at
           Doway
           for
           English
           Romanists
           ,
           allowing
           an
           annual
           Pension
           for
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           purposely
           for
           to
           plot
           and
           contrive
           ways
           to
           expulse
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           demolish
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Bulls
           ,
           †
           for
           which
           end
           every
           Scholar
           among
           them
           ,
           at
           his
           Education
           ,
           took
           this
           Oath
           :
        
         
           
             I
             A.
             B.
          
           do
           acknowledg
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Political
           Power
           of
           His
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           the
           Mother
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           Head
           and
           Matron
           ,
           above
           all
           pretended
           Churches
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ;
           and
           that
           my
           Zeal
           shall
           be
           for
           Saint
           Peter
           and
           his
           Successors
           ,
           as
           the
           Founder
           of
           the
           True
           and
           Ancient
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           against
           all
           Heretical
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           or
           Powers
           ,
           repugnant
           unto
           the
           same
           .
           And
           although
           I
           may
           pretend
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Persecution
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           be
           Heretically
           disposed
           ,
           yet
           in
           Soul
           and
           Conscience
           I
           shall
           help
           aid
           ,
           and
           succour
           the
           Mother
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           the
           True
           ,
           Ancient
           ,
           Apostolical
           Church
           .
           I
           farther
           do
           declare
           not
           to
           act
           or
           contrive
           any
           manner
           of
           thing
           prejudicial
           unto
           her
           or
           her
           sacred
           Orders
           ,
           Doctrines
           ,
           Tenents
           ,
           or
           Commands
           ,
           without
           the
           leave
           of
           her
           supreme
           Power
           ,
           or
           the
           Authority
           under
           her
           appointed
           ,
           or
           
           to
           be
           appointed
           ;
           and
           when
           so
           permitted
           ,
           then
           to
           act
           or
           further
           her
           Interest
           more
           than
           my
           own
           earthly
           Gain
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           as
           she
           and
           her
           Head
           ,
           His
           Holiness
           and
           his
           Successours
           ,
           have
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           the
           Supremacy
           over
           all
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Powers
           whatsoever
           ,
           either
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           Sceptres
           ,
           Powers
           ,
           Privileges
           ,
           Realms
           ,
           Countreys
           or
           Governments
           ,
           or
           to
           set
           up
           others
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           they
           dissenting
           from
           the
           Mother
           Church
           ,
           and
           her
           Commands
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           by
           all
           imaginable
           ways
           did
           this
           Pope
           provide
           for
           the
           Death
           or
           Deposition
           of
           that
           Virgin
           Queen
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1581
          
           in
           order
           to
           which
           he
           had
           so
           possess'd
           the
           Missionaries
           with
           his
           power
           to
           dethrone
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           offer'd
           to
           be
           prov'd
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Priests
             which
             were
             apprehended
             and
             executed
             for
             Treason
             ,
             *
             always
             restrained
             their
             confession
             of
             Allegiance
             only
             to
             the
             permissive
             form
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Toleration
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             :
             if
             they
             were
             asked
             whether
             they
             did
             acknowledge
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Queen's
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             would
             obey
             her
             ,
             they
             would
             say
             Yes
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             had
             leave
             for
             a
             time
             to
             doe
             ;
             but
             being
             asked
             if
             they
             would
             so
             acknowledg
             and
             obey
             her
             any
             longer
             than
             the
             Pope
             would
             so
             permit
             them
             ,
             or
             notwithstanding
             such
             Commandment
             as
             the
             Pope
             would
             or
             might
             give
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             then
             they
             either
             refused
             to
             obey
             ,
             or
             denied
             to
             answer
             ,
             or
             said
             they
             could
             not
             answer
             to
             those
             Questions
             without
             danger
             :
             And
             at
             their
             very
             Arraignment
             ,
             when
             they
             laboured
             to
             leave
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             People
             and
             standers
             by
             ,
             an
             opinion
             that
             they
             were
             to
             dye
             ,
             not
             for
             Treason
             ,
             but
             for
             matter
             of
             Faith
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             cried
             out
             that
             they
             were
             true
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             did
             and
             would
             obey
             Her
             Majesty
             .
             Immediately
             to
             prove
             whether
             that
             
             speech
             extended
             to
             a
             perpetuity
             of
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             time
             as
             the
             Pope
             so
             permitted
             ,
             they
             were
             openly
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Judgment
             asked
             by
             the
             Q's
             learned
             Counsel
             ,
             whether
             they
             would
             so
             obey
             ,
             and
             be
             true
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope
             commanded
             the
             contrary
             ;
             they
             plainly
             disclosed
             themselves
             in
             Answer
             ,
             saying
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             
               Campion
               ,
               This
               place
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Court
             of
             Her
             Majesties
             Bench
             )
             
               hath
               no
               Power
               to
               enquire
               or
               judge
               of
               the
               Holy
               Fathers
               Authority
            
             ;
          
           and
           other
           Answer
           they
           would
           not
           make
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           same
           Account
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           particulars
           ,
           is
           given
           us
           by
           the
           †
           Secular
           Priests
           themselves
           ,
           of
           the
           Behaviour
           of
           Mr.
           Campion
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ;
           some
           of
           whom
           being
           asked
           which
           part
           they
           would
           take
           ,
           if
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           by
           his
           appointment
           ,
           should
           invade
           the
           Realm
           ,
           or
           which
           part
           ought
           a
           good
           Subject
           to
           take
           ,
           answered
           ,
           when
           that
           case
           happened
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           consider
           what
           they
           had
           best
           doe
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           resolved
           what
           to
           doe
           ;
           and
           others
           positively
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           a
           Deprivation
           ,
           or
           Invasion
           should
           be
           made
           for
           any
           Matter
           of
           Faith
           ,
           they
           were
           then
           bound
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           so
           zealous
           was
           Mr.
           Campion
           in
           defence
           of
           that
           rebellious
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           being
           visited
           in
           Prison
           by
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           *
           Oxford
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           thought
           the
           Queen
           lawfull
           Heir
           or
           no
           ;
           to
           this
           he
           made
           no
           Answer
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           question
           was
           put
           ,
           whether
           if
           the
           Pope
           invaded
           the
           Land
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           part
           with
           him
           or
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           openly
           replied
           ,
           he
           would
           join
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           very
           earnestly
           demanded
           Pen
           ,
           Ink
           ,
           and
           Paper
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           signed
           his
           Resolution
           ;
           which
           Principle
           he
           was
           so
           rooted
           in
           ,
           that
           he
           affirmed
           in
           the
           Tower
           to
           several
           *
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           demanded
           whether
           he
           did
           acknowledge
           the
           Queen
           to
           
           be
           a
           lawfull
           Queen
           ,
           or
           did
           believe
           her
           deprived
           of
           her
           Right
           ,
           that
           this
           Question
           depends
           much
           on
           the
           Fact
           of
           Pope
           Pius
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           whereof
           he
           is
           no
           Judge
           ,
           and
           therefore
           refused
           to
           answer
           farther
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           loyal
           Doctrines
           were
           vented
           by
           several
           other
           Priests
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1582
          
           who
           affirmed
           under
           their
           Hands
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           who
           examined
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           had
           power
           to
           depose
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           not
           be
           obeyed
           against
           His
           Holiness's
           Bull
           ,
           
           who
           hath
           Authority
           to
           discharge
           Subjects
           of
           their
           Allegiance
           ;
           which
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           
             viz.
             Kerby
             ,
             Cottom
             ,
             Richardson
             ,
             Ford
             ,
             Shert
             ,
             Johnson
             ,
             Hart
             ,
          
           and
           Filbee
           ,
           agreed
           in
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           only
           sheltring
           themselves
           with
           this
           General
           Assertion
           ,
           That
           they
           held
           as
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           held
           .
           Johnson
           particulary
           affirming
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Pope
           invaded
           her
           Majesty
           upon
           a
           civil
           Account
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           part
           with
           Her
           ,
           but
           if
           upon
           a
           Matter
           of
           Faith
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           Duty
           to
           assist
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           diligence
           to
           poison
           the
           Members
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           these
           zealous
           Priests
           did
           but
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           their
           Holy
           Father
           ,
           who
           this
           very
           year
           ,
           (
           as
           Mr
           ▪
           Gage
           ,
           
           Agent
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Match
           at
           Rome
           ,
           informs
           us
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Dominican
           Convent
           there
           ,
           )
           laid
           out
           one
           hundred
           fifty
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           some
           odd
           money
           ,
           for
           maintaining
           his
           Designs
           here
           ;
           of
           which
           Sixty
           thousand
           was
           allotted
           to
           foment
           Disturbances
           in
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           so
           very
           desirous
           was
           the
           Pope
           to
           regain
           his
           usurped
           Power
           over
           these
           Nations
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           end
           of
           all
           that
           Labour
           and
           Charge
           was
           found
           to
           be
           the
           Murther
           of
           that
           excellent
           Princess
           ,
           which
           one
           †
           Sommerville
           of
           Elstow
           in
           Warwickshire
           undertook
           to
           effect
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Hall
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           who
           finding
           this
           desperate
           young
           man
           to
           waver
           ,
           
           and
           that
           his
           Resolution
           
           was
           much
           shaken
           with
           the
           horridness
           and
           danger
           of
           the
           attempt
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1583
          
           advised
           him
           to
           proceed
           ,
           
           promising
           his
           prayers
           for
           good
           success
           ;
           but
           the
           design
           being
           discovered
           ,
           Sommerville
           strangled
           himself
           ,
           after
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           was
           not
           the
           only
           Plot
           which
           the
           Enemies
           of
           England
           had
           laid
           for
           its
           destruction
           ;
           
           for
           Throgmorton
           ,
           *
           one
           of
           
           Sommerville's
           accomplices
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           year
           discovered
           ,
           having
           been
           employed
           to
           sound
           the
           Havens
           ,
           and
           procure
           a
           list
           of
           such
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           as
           were
           disposed
           to
           joyn
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           land
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           all
           which
           was
           confessed
           by
           Throgmorton
           ,
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           find
           how
           vast
           summs
           were
           expended
           by
           the
           Pope
           ;
           
           which
           had
           the
           same
           influence
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           Desmond
           continued
           so
           desperately
           in
           rebellion
           ,
           that
           he
           swore
           he
           would
           rather
           forsake
           God
           than
           forsake
           his
           Men
           ;
           but
           neither
           the
           Pope's
           blessing
           nor
           purse
           could
           protect
           him
           from
           that
           deserved
           death
           which
           after
           long
           wandring
           in
           a
           miserable
           condition
           he
           suffered
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           year
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           Pope
           could
           not
           preserve
           his
           rebellious
           instruments
           from
           the
           just
           punishment
           of
           their
           Treasons
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           (
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           others
           )
           doe
           honour
           to
           their
           memories
           :
           
           thus
           the
           Rector
           of
           the
           English
           College
           of
           Jesuits
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           Students
           ,
           sung
           a
           Collect
           of
           Martyrs
           in
           honour
           of
           Campion
           ,
           of
           whose
           Treasons
           we
           gave
           an
           account
           before
           ;
           and
           his
           relicks
           ,
           with
           
           Sherwin's
           and
           others
           executed
           for
           Treason
           ,
           were
           kept
           and
           worshipped
           by
           our
           English
           Papists
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           those
           positions
           which
           were
           found
           so
           usefull
           for
           the
           propagating
           Sedition
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1584
          
           might
           (
           if
           trusted
           only
           to
           the
           Missionaries
           to
           instill
           them
           into
           the
           People
           by
           their
           Sermons
           and
           Discourses
           ▪
           )
           be
           in
           time
           
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           neither
           believed
           nor
           obeyed
           ;
           the
           Romish
           Factors
           considering
           that
           
             Litera
             scripta
             manet
          
           ,
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           ill
           consequences
           which
           the
           fearfulness
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           or
           diligence
           of
           the
           State
           might
           produce
           ,
           by
           hindring
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           caused
           Gregory
           Martin's
           Treatise
           of
           Schism
           to
           be
           reprinted
           this
           year
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           exhorted
           the
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Queen
           as
           Judith
           did
           with
           Holofernes
           ;
           
           for
           the
           Printing
           of
           which
           ,
           Carter
           ,
           the
           Romish
           Printer
           ,
           was
           executed
           ,
           and
           is
           reckoned
           among
           their
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           one
           Harper
           in
           Norwich
           ,
           (
           a
           great
           Friend
           of
           
           Throgmorton's
           who
           was
           executed
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           )
           who
           though
           pretending
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           Puritan
           ,
           preaching
           with
           great
           diligence
           and
           fervour
           ,
           kept
           a
           constant
           correspondence
           with
           that
           Traitor
           ,
           among
           whose
           Papers
           was
           found
           a
           Letter
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           desired
           Throgmorton
           to
           let
           him
           know
           how
           their
           Friends
           in
           Spain
           and
           London
           did
           correspond
           ,
           *
           and
           whether
           that
           King
           continued
           in
           his
           purpose
           ,
           that
           the
           Engagers
           might
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           have
           notice
           ;
           upon
           this
           Discovery
           a
           Pursuvant
           was
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           escaped
           just
           as
           the
           Officer
           arrived
           at
           Norwich
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           was
           discovered
           a
           Design
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Pope
           was
           particularly
           engag'd
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
           Parrie's
           own
           Confession
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Travels
           falling
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           Palmio
           ,
           
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           doe
           something
           for
           the
           Romish
           Cause
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           encouraged
           ,
           his
           Zeal
           commended
           ,
           and
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           Assassinating
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           maintained
           ;
           but
           being
           somewhat
           dissatisfied
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           recommended
           him
           to
           Campeggio
           ,
           his
           Holiness's
           Nuncio
           at
           Venice
           ;
           by
           this
           means
           he
           wrote
           to
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           informing
           him
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           desiring
           a
           Passport
           
           
           that
           he
           might
           confer
           of
           it
           with
           his
           Holiness
           at
           Rome
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           animated
           by
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           ,
           who
           sollicited
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           Affairs
           ,
           when
           receiving
           such
           a
           Passport
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           kill
           the
           Queen
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           warranted
           by
           some
           learned
           Divines
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           procure
           a
           full
           Pardon
           for
           it
           from
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           first
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           Cedretto
           ,
           a
           noted
           Jesuit
           ,
           and
           Provincial
           of
           Guyenne
           ,
           approv'd
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           Ragazzani
           ,
           the
           Nuncio
           ,
           recommended
           him
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           promising
           that
           his
           Prayers
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           for
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Attempt
           :
           with
           which
           encouragement
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           Cardinal
           Como
           ,
           
           wherein
           the
           Cardinal
           informs
           him
           ,
           That
           His
           Holiness
           did
           exhort
           him
           to
           persevere
           ,
           and
           bring
           that
           to
           effect
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           better
           assisted
           by
           that
           good
           Spirit
           which
           moved
           him
           thereto
           ,
           His
           Holiness
           granted
           him
           his
           Blessing
           ,
           a
           plenary
           Indulgence
           and
           Remission
           of
           all
           his
           sins
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           should
           merit
           highly
           by
           the
           Action
           ,
           which
           he
           terms
           holy
           and
           honourable
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           added
           his
           Prayers
           and
           Wishes
           for
           its
           success
           .
        
         
           This
           he
           confessed
           confirmed
           his
           Resolution
           to
           kill
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           
           and
           made
           it
           clear
           to
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           lawfull
           and
           meritorious
           ;
           which
           redounding
           so
           highly
           to
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           that
           bloudy
           Church
           ,
           the
           whole
           Relation
           is
           by
           the
           
             Index
             Expurgatorius
          
           commanded
           to
           be
           left
           out
           of
           
           Thuanus's
           History
           :
           And
           well
           they
           might
           ;
           for
           as
           it
           shewed
           the
           Pope's
           Inclination
           to
           Bloud
           and
           Treason
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           instances
           of
           Ingratitude
           imaginable
           ,
           Parry
           owing
           his
           life
           to
           the
           Mercy
           of
           this
           Princess
           ,
           
           who
           had
           four
           years
           before
           ,
           pardoned
           him
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           tried
           and
           condemned
           for
           Burglary
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           Divine
           Goodness
           was
           so
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           many
           wonderfull
           preservations
           of
           that
           great
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleased
           the
           all-wise
           Providence
           to
           permit
           the
           devilish
           Designs
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           to
           be
           attended
           with
           success
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           the
           renowned
           Prince
           ,
           William
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           was
           this
           year
           murthered
           by
           *
           
             Balthasar
             Gerard
          
           ,
           a
           Burgundian
           ,
           who
           confessed
           that
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           Regent
           of
           the
           College
           of
           Trers
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           conferred
           with
           three
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           Design
           to
           be
           from
           God
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           dyed
           in
           that
           quarrel
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           enrolled
           in
           the
           Kalendar
           of
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           This
           Method
           of
           satisfying
           their
           Consciences
           with
           their
           Confessour's
           Authority
           ,
           was
           so
           generally
           taken
           by
           the
           zealous
           Assassins
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           the
           Leaguers
           in
           France
           kept
           several
           Priests
           in
           pay
           ,
           
           who
           daily
           preached
           and
           asserted
           ,
           That
           Princes
           ought
           to
           be
           deposed
           who
           do
           not
           sufficiently
           perform
           their
           Duty
           ;
           and
           a
           Bachelour
           in
           Divinity
           of
           the
           Sorbonne
           maintained
           in
           a
           publick
           Disputation
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           any
           private
           man
           to
           depose
           or
           kill
           any
           Prince
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           or
           an
           Heretick
           :
           which
           opinion
           had
           so
           entirely
           possest
           the
           *
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Confidence
           to
           tell
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Majesty
           should
           dye
           ,
           the
           Crown
           would
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           lose
           his
           Right
           :
           But
           because
           these
           Doctrines
           without
           force
           to
           practise
           them
           would
           prove
           but
           empty
           speculations
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           year
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Commissioners
           ,
           whereby
           he
           associated
           himself
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           against
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           obliging
           his
           party
           to
           maintain
           War
           against
           the
           Kings
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           pleased
           .
        
         
         
           To
           promote
           which
           Design
           Cardinal
           Pellevee
           sollicited
           the
           Pope
           for
           his
           approbation
           of
           it
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1585
          
           and
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           
           declared
           his
           Resolutions
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           the
           Opinion
           both
           of
           Eminent
           Divines
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           too
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Undertaking
           ;
           his
           Confessour
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Faber
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           with
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           would
           be
           so
           far
           from
           sinning
           ,
           
           that
           he
           would
           merit
           highly
           ,
           and
           perform
           an
           Action
           very
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           aforesaid
           Cardinal
           ,
           with
           other
           Divines
           ,
           assured
           him
           that
           the
           Pope
           approved
           of
           it
           ,
           declaring
           it
           lawfull
           to
           fight
           against
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           favour
           or
           adhere
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           the
           King
           himself
           ;
           he
           indeed
           advised
           them
           not
           to
           attempt
           his
           Life
           ,
           but
           to
           seize
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           force
           him
           to
           promote
           their
           Ends
           ;
           In
           obedience
           to
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           
           dated
           March
           31.
           1585.
           justifying
           his
           Arms
           ,
           but
           professing
           great
           Respect
           to
           the
           Royal
           Person
           .
        
         
           This
           Pope
           dying
           ,
           his
           Successour
           ,
           Sixtus
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           was
           more
           open
           in
           avowing
           the
           Leaguers
           Cause
           ,
           and
           therefore
           published
           his
           Bull
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           
           declaring
           him
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           depriving
           him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           of
           all
           their
           Rights
           ,
           absolving
           his
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           excommunicating
           all
           such
           as
           should
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           While
           this
           Pope
           was
           making
           Tryall
           of
           his
           Thunderbolts
           in
           France
           ,
           
           he
           had
           his
           Agents
           privily
           endeavouring
           to
           execute
           the
           Commands
           of
           his
           Predecessour
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           
           for
           which
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           being
           apprehended
           ,
           shot
           himself
           through
           the
           heart
           during
           his
           Imprisonment
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           pardoned
           for
           a
           former
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           being
           found
           a
           prosecutour
           of
           
           Throgmorton's
           Design
           ,
           became
           this
           year
           his
           own
           Executioner
           .
        
         
         
           But
           a
           more
           formidable
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1586
          
           because
           more
           threacherous
           and
           secret
           ,
           
           Design
           was
           managed
           by
           some
           English
           Seminaries
           at
           Rhemes
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           meritorious
           to
           destroy
           the
           Queen
           ;
           where
           one
           Savage
           was
           so
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           Persuasions
           of
           Dr.
           Gifford
           ,
           the
           Rectour
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Priests
           ,
           that
           he
           vowed
           to
           murther
           her
           ;
           to
           whom
           Ballard
           ,
           another
           Priest
           ,
           
           joining
           ,
           treated
           with
           Mendoza
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           in
           France
           ,
           about
           an
           Invasion
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           drew
           in
           Mr.
           Babington
           ,
           a
           rich
           and
           well
           accomplish'd
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           desired
           that
           five
           more
           might
           be
           joined
           to
           Savage
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           work
           ;
           *
           Babington
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           several
           Counties
           in
           England
           were
           ready
           ;
           and
           being
           assured
           of
           Assistance
           from
           Spain
           ,
           they
           resolved
           that
           the
           Usurper
           (
           so
           they
           termed
           the
           Queen
           )
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           other
           World
           ,
           
           assoon
           as
           the
           Invaders
           landed
           ;
           *
           but
           Ballard
           being
           taken
           ,
           Babington
           resolved
           to
           effect
           her
           death
           immediately
           ,
           though
           Divine
           Providence
           prevented
           it
           by
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Companions
           ,
           freely
           confessed
           the
           Fact
           ,
           for
           which
           ‖
           sixteen
           of
           them
           suffered
           death
           .
        
         
           Yet
           did
           not
           this
           deter
           Mr.
           
             William
             Stafford
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sollicitation
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           ,
           from
           engaging
           in
           an
           Enterprise
           of
           the
           same
           horrid
           nature
           ;
           which
           though
           he
           refused
           to
           act
           himself
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           directed
           them
           to
           one
           Moody
           ,
           who
           willingly
           embraced
           the
           motion
           upon
           Promise
           of
           Preferment
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           but
           while
           he
           was
           contriving
           a
           way
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           Stafford
           discovered
           all
           ,
           and
           justified
           it
           to
           the
           Ambassadour's
           Face
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           denied
           any
           knowledge
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           same
           diligence
           were
           the
           Romanists
           in
           France
           driving
           on
           their
           treasonable
           Designs
           ;
           
           for
           at
           a
           Council
           ,
           held
           by
           the
           chief
           Conspiratours
           at
           the
           Jesuites
           College
           near
           St.
           Pauls
           in
           Paris
           ,
           they
           resolved
           
           to
           surprise
           Boloign
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           should
           land
           to
           their
           Assistance
           :
           A
           Plot
           was
           laid
           to
           secure
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           returned
           from
           hunting
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           seize
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           assault
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           King
           into
           a
           Convent
           ;
           during
           which
           Action
           their
           word
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             Mass
             flourish
          
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           these
           Designs
           being
           discovered
           ,
           as
           also
           another
           Plot
           to
           seize
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           their
           hopes
           were
           disappointed
           ;
           in
           which
           Conspiracies
           Cardinal
           Pellevee
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           then
           at
           Rome
           ,
           was
           so
           deeply
           concerned
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ordered
           his
           Revenues
           to
           be
           seized
           and
           distributed
           to
           the
           Poor
           .
        
         
           But
           His
           Majesty
           going
           from
           Paris
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1578
          
           they
           proposed
           the
           seizing
           of
           the
           City
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           designing
           to
           secure
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           exciting
           those
           rebellious
           Spirits
           to
           some
           Action
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           at
           Paris
           generally
           vented
           nothing
           but
           Sedition
           ,
           affirming
           that
           the
           King
           was
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           People
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           one
           of
           these
           furious
           Leaguers
           ,
           he
           retired
           into
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Hatte
           ,
           
           a
           Notary
           ,
           where
           Bussy
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           ,
           fought
           in
           his
           defence
           against
           the
           King's
           Officers
           ,
           headed
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           Civil
           :
           And
           the
           Sorbonne
           Doctours
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           That
           Princes
           might
           be
           deposed
           from
           their
           Government
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           what
           became
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           charge
           taken
           away
           from
           a
           negligent
           Guardian
           .
           And
           that
           there
           might
           want
           no
           Encouragement
           ,
           the
           Pope
           presented
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           with
           a
           rich
           Sword
           ,
           thereby
           declaring
           his
           approbation
           of
           his
           Proceedings
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           year
           *
           Sir.
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           being
           made
           Governour
           of
           Deventer
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1587
          
           and
           
             Rowland
             York
          
           of
           Zutphen
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           betrayed
           both
           these
           places
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           former
           beginning
           to
           sink
           in
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           lest
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           Treasons
           should
           put
           him
           upon
           thoughts
           of
           returning
           to
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           ‖
           Dr.
           Allan
           ,
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ,
           wrote
           to
           him
           and
           his
           traiterous
           Accomplices
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           the
           Queen
           being
           deposed
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           could
           make
           no
           just
           War
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Subjects
           were
           bound
           not
           to
           serve
           or
           obey
           her
           in
           any
           thing
           :
           And
           in
           another
           of
           his
           Books
           he
           affirms
           ,
           That
           God
           had
           not
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           or
           the
           Preservation
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           way
           to
           restrain
           or
           deprive
           Apostate
           Kings
           :
           Therefore
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             let
             no
             man
             marvel
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             Heresie
             the
             Sovereign
             loseth
             his
             Superiority
             and
             Right
             over
             his
             People
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           Year
           Eighty
           eight
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1588
          
           wherein
           as
           the
           Conspirators
           acted
           more
           publickly
           ,
           having
           prepared
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           their
           designed
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           being
           aided
           by
           that
           Armado
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           they
           vainly
           thought
           invincible
           ;
           so
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           as
           openly
           declared
           against
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Navy
           was
           blessed
           by
           the
           famous
           Nun
           of
           Lisbon
           ,
           ‖
           and
           the
           Assistance
           given
           by
           the
           fiery
           Pope
           ,
           who
           published
           his
           Crusado
           as
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           
           and
           promised
           to
           contribute
           a
           Million
           of
           Gold
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           added
           the
           Apostolical
           Benediction
           ,
           covenanting
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           should
           be
           held
           as
           feudatary
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           for
           encouragement
           to
           those
           who
           should
           assist
           his
           Cause
           ,
           he
           ‖
           gave
           plenary
           Indulgences
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           stop
           here
           ,
           but
           having
           provided
           for
           the
           Invaders
           ,
           by
           securing
           them
           of
           Money
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           he
           thundred
           out
           his
           
           *
           Bull
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whereby
           he
           deprived
           her
           again
           of
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           confirming
           the
           Censures
           of
           Pope
           Pius
           ,
           and
           Gregory
           ,
           his
           Predecessours
           ;
           commanding
           all
           ,
           under
           penalty
           of
           God's
           Wrath
           ,
           to
           render
           her
           no
           obedience
           ,
           or
           assistance
           ,
           and
           enjoining
           them
           to
           aid
           the
           Spaniards
           against
           her
           ;
           concluding
           all
           with
           declaring
           it
           both
           lawful
           and
           commendable
           to
           lay
           hands
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           granting
           a
           full
           Pardon
           to
           all
           Undertakers
           .
           To
           second
           which
           Bull
           Cardinal
           Allen
           (
           advanced
           to
           that
           Dignity
           the
           year
           before
           )
           published
           a
           Book
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           wherein
           he
           enlarges
           upon
           the
           Bull
           ,
           
           and
           tells
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           at
           the
           vehement
           desire
           of
           some
           English
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           engaged
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           appeared
           in
           the
           Cause
           himself
           .
           This
           Book
           is
           said
           to
           be
           written
           by
           one
           Parsons
           ,
           
           though
           it
           was
           owned
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           therein
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           *
           That
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           in
           England
           were
           destitute
           of
           Courage
           ,
           and
           erroneous
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           had
           never
           suffered
           Her
           Majesty
           to
           reign
           so
           long
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           thus
           prepared
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Armado
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           was
           preparing
           a
           great
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           the
           ‖
           Earl
           of
           Westmorland
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Pagit
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           ,
           lay
           with
           seven
           hundred
           English
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           transported
           ;
           and
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Romanists
           came
           nothing
           short
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           in
           men
           elevated
           by
           such
           great
           Preparations
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           *
           Jesuites
           at
           Rome
           had
           appropriated
           several
           Palaces
           in
           London
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           sure
           of
           Success
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           had
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           sung
           in
           the
           College
           Church
           for
           joy
           ,
           upon
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           arrived
           in
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ;
           and
           the
           secular
           Priests
           acknowledge
           the
           like
           Disposition
           in
           the
           Party
           here
           †
           
             We
             had
             (
             some
             of
             us
             greatly
             
             approved
             the
             said
             Rebellion
             ,
             many
             of
             our
             Affections
             were
             knit
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             —
             In
             all
             these
             Plots
             none
             were
             more
             forward
             than
             many
             of
             us
             that
             were
             Priests
             .
          
        
         
           With
           the
           same
           zeal
           towards
           the
           Action
           were
           the
           foreign
           Clergy
           actuated
           ,
           *
           among
           whom
           
             Johannes
             Osorius
          
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           preached
           two
           Sermons
           in
           Defence
           of
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           and
           in
           Commendation
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           thus
           fighting
           against
           Hereticks
           ;
           in
           one
           of
           which
           his
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Success
           transported
           him
           so
           far
           as
           to
           give
           Thanks
           for
           the
           Victory
           ;
           but
           he
           and
           his
           Party
           trusted
           too
           much
           in
           the
           Arme
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           that
           they
           forgot
           one
           that
           was
           above
           them
           ,
           who
           made
           that
           terrible
           Fleet
           the
           scorn
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           protected
           the
           just
           Cause
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           assisted
           her
           Navy
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           that
           Armado
           perished
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           were
           taken
           ,
           or
           burnt
           ;
           so
           vain
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           forget
           and
           fight
           against
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           blessed
           where
           the
           Pope
           cursed
           ,
           and
           turned
           the
           Harangues
           of
           the
           Thanksgiving-Jesuite
           into
           three
           Sermons
           of
           Humil●ation
           ,
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Disappointment
           of
           the
           Papal
           Designs
           ,
           and
           the
           entire
           Destruction
           of
           its
           strongest
           Forces
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           several
           Missionaries
           were
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           
           to
           get
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Papists
           there
           :
           The
           Lord
           Maxwell
           actually
           took
           the
           Field
           with
           a
           small
           Party
           ,
           who
           were
           defeated
           :
           The
           Lord
           Bothwell
           secretly
           listed
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           Collone
           Sempill
           arriving
           at
           Leith
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           was
           seized
           ,
           but
           soon
           rescued
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntley
           .
        
         
           Yet
           could
           not
           these
           wonderfull
           Disappointments
           work
           any
           remorse
           in
           the
           Papists
           ,
           who
           still
           laboured
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Jesuite
           *
           Holt
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           persuade
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           another
           Invasion
           ;
           which
           ‖
           Parma
           comforted
           the
           Romanists
           in
           Scotland
           
           with
           promises
           of
           effecting
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           ten
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           prepare
           matters
           against
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
        
         
           As
           busie
           were
           the
           Leaguers
           in
           France
           ,
           prosecuting
           their
           intended
           Rebellion
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           *
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           his
           Council
           resolved
           to
           put
           the
           King
           in
           a
           Monastery
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           his
           usual
           Processions
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Lent
           ,
           they
           designed
           to
           seize
           him
           ;
           but
           being
           prevented
           by
           a
           Discovery
           ,
           
           another
           Resolution
           was
           agreed
           on
           ,
           to
           secure
           his
           Person
           at
           his
           return
           from
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ,
           slenderly
           accompanied
           ;
           but
           failing
           in
           this
           also
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           King
           's
           express
           Order
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           great
           joy
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           his
           Party
           being
           numbred
           ,
           and
           found
           considerable
           ,
           he
           openly
           rebelled
           ,
           
           barricadoing
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           forcing
           the
           King
           to
           flie
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           Escape
           with
           very
           few
           Attendants
           :
           Soon
           after
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           sent
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           by
           solemn
           Letters
           applauded
           the
           Duke's
           Zeal
           ,
           compared
           him
           to
           the
           Maccabean
           Heroes
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           him
           to
           go
           on
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           ;
           but
           here
           the
           insignificancy
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Blessing
           again
           appeared
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           being
           soon
           after
           slain
           at
           Blois
           ,
           and
           so
           receiving
           the
           just
           Reward
           of
           his
           continued
           Rebellions
           .
        
         
           Thus
           were
           the
           Designs
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           prostituted
           the
           holy
           Name
           of
           Religion
           to
           serve
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           baffled
           and
           defeated
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Attempts
           against
           the
           incomparable
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           *
           a
           Plot
           against
           the
           K.
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           same
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           was
           this
           year
           discovered
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Scotch
           Papists
           were
           so
           possessed
           with
           Spanish
           Promises
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1589
          
           and
           influenced
           by
           their
           Gold
           ,
           and
           
           the
           persuasions
           of
           ‖
           
             Holt
             ,
             Creighton
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Jesuites
           ,
           that
           several
           Noblemen
           conspired
           to
           seize
           the
           King
           (
           afterwards
           King
           James
           the
           First
           of
           England
           )
           at
           his
           Palace
           in
           Edinburg
           ,
           where
           Huntley
           coming
           before
           the
           others
           ,
           was
           upon
           Suspicion
           apprehended
           ,
           which
           terrified
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           joined
           himself
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Crawford
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           entred
           Aberdeen
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           terrified
           by
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           retreated
           ,
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           after
           Tryall
           imprisoned
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           find
           such
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Conversions
           made
           by
           the
           Jesuites
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           
           as
           fully
           confirms
           the
           Observation
           made
           before
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           in
           their
           diligent
           Endeavours
           to
           make
           Proselytes
           ;
           For
           Mr.
           Bruce
           ,
           the
           chief
           Agent
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           his
           ‖
           Letter
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Parma
           ,
           commending
           the
           Zeal
           of
           the
           Missionaries
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           tells
           him
           that
           they
           had
           converted
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arroll
           and
           Crawford
           who
           were
           very
           desirous
           to
           advance
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Interest
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           follow
           entirely
           the
           Directions
           of
           the
           Fathers
           Jesuites
           ;
           whence
           it
           appears
           their
           main
           design
           is
           to
           enlarge
           their
           Empire
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           same
           Gentleman
           affirms
           ,
           †
           no
           sooner
           any
           person
           of
           Quality
           is
           converted
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           forthwith
           encline
           and
           dispose
           their
           affections
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           inseparably
           conjoined
           with
           the
           advancement
           of
           true
           Religion
           in
           this
           Countrey
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           the
           Confession
           of
           this
           great
           Man
           ,
           Popery
           and
           Treason
           were
           inseparable
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           the
           Romanists
           being
           so
           in
           love
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           their
           Address
           †
           to
           the
           broken
           Fleet
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           to
           land
           what
           Forces
           they
           had
           ,
           several
           great
           Persons
           being
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           And
           the
           two
           new
           Noble
           Converts
           wrote
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           
           testifying
           their
           entire
           devotednes
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Interest
           .
           
        
         
           Nor
           was
           Scotland
           alone
           thus
           infected
           ;
           for
           in
           England
           the
           †
           Earl
           of
           Arundell
           was
           this
           year
           tried
           ,
           and
           dyed
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           who
           rejoiced
           at
           the
           Spaniards
           coming
           ,
           prayed
           for
           their
           Success
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           grieved
           at
           their
           Overthrow
           :
           And
           the
           Jesuite
           Parsons
           prevailed
           to
           have
           a
           Seminary
           ,
           wherein
           to
           instruct
           Youth
           in
           such
           treasonable
           Principles
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           founded
           at
           Valedolyd
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           this
           Island
           was
           sufficiently
           pestered
           this
           year
           by
           the
           Papal
           Agents
           and
           Factours
           for
           Rebellion
           ,
           yet
           were
           we
           favourably
           dealt
           with
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Treasons
           and
           Insurrections
           in
           France
           against
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           their
           own
           Communion
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           was
           opposed
           by
           an
           almost
           universal
           Rebellion
           ,
           †
           the
           Priests
           calling
           on
           their
           Auditours
           to
           swear
           to
           revenge
           the
           Duke's
           Death
           ,
           and
           railing
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           virulency
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Father
           Lincestre
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           at
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           the
           Eucharist
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           scruple
           in
           that
           very
           place
           to
           kill
           him
           .
           The
           Rebels
           styl'd
           him
           Tyrant
           ,
           &
           Heretick
           ;
           *
           and
           to
           have
           his
           Picture
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           him
           King
           ,
           was
           crime
           enough
           to
           deserve
           death
           ;
           they
           threw
           down
           his
           Arms
           and
           Statues
           ,
           and
           practised
           all
           sort
           of
           Magick
           ,
           Incantations
           ,
           and
           Charms
           ,
           to
           hasten
           his
           death
           .
           ‖
           The
           Parisians
           wrote
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           absolved
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           requests
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           *
           Letters
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           styled
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           
             The
             late
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           and
           sent
           Agents
           to
           Rome
           ,
           giving
           them
           ,
           among
           other
           Instructions
           ,
           Orders
           to
           desire
           the
           Pope
           not
           to
           entertain
           or
           hear
           the
           King's
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           Messages
           ,
           and
           to
           excommunicate
           all
           that
           join
           with
           him
           ,
           
           and
           having
           chosen
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           for
           their
           General
           ,
           would
           have
           had
           him
           take
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           it
           ;
           yet
           they
           broke
           the
           King
           's
           great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           new
           one
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           the
           City
           of
           Lyons
           joined
           ,
           affirming
           that
           Kings
           ought
           to
           be
           resisted
           ,
           
           and
           they
           will
           resist
           the
           King
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Holy
           Union
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Parisians
           sent
           a
           Letter
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           defend
           their
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           against
           that
           prodigal
           ,
           perjured
           ,
           cruel
           ,
           and
           murthering
           Prince
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           refusing
           to
           have
           any
           Peace
           ,
           or
           admit
           so
           much
           as
           of
           a
           Truce
           ,
           and
           prosecuting
           the
           War
           with
           the
           utmost
           vigour
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           Attempts
           and
           Perseverance
           in
           them
           they
           were
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Sorbon
           Doctours
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           Decree
           made
           Jan.
           7.
           1589.
           *
           resolved
           ,
           
             That
             the
             People
             were
             freed
             from
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             legally
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             safe
             Conscience
             ,
             take
             Arms
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             against
             the
             wicked
             Counsels
             and
             Practices
             of
             the
             King.
          
           Which
           Decree
           they
           ordered
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Pope
           for
           his
           Confirmation
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           affirm
           was
           concluded
           on
           and
           resolved
           by
           an
           entire
           consent
           of
           the
           whole
           Faculty
           ,
           not
           one
           dissenting
           .
           And
           with
           the
           same
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           Loyalty
           ,
           they
           licensed
           †
           a
           Book
           ,
           which
           asserted
           that
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           be
           assassined
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           it
           contrary
           to
           the
           Roman
           Church
           :
           To
           promote
           which
           they
           concluded
           that
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           prayed
           for
           ,
           declaring
           all
           such
           of
           the
           Body
           as
           should
           not
           agree
           to
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           the
           Prayers
           and
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Faculty
           .
        
         
         
           And
           that
           there
           might
           remain
           no
           badg
           of
           Royalty
           to
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           
           the
           Cordeliers
           struck
           off
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           King's
           Picture
           which
           was
           in
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Jacobins
           defaced
           those
           in
           their
           Cloisters
           :
           But
           this
           was
           done
           after
           the
           Pope
           had
           once
           more
           publickly
           owned
           the
           Rebels
           and
           their
           Cause
           ,
           
           who
           by
           his
           Bull
           asserted
           his
           Power
           of
           Rule
           over
           all
           Kingdoms
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           admonish
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           release
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           and
           Archbishop
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           in
           thirty
           days
           ,
           and
           within
           sixty
           days
           to
           make
           his
           Submission
           to
           His
           Holiness
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Guise
           ,
           or
           he
           would
           proceed
           to
           absolve
           his
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ;
           which
           so
           pleased
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           that
           they
           reported
           Stories
           of
           *
           God's
           immediate
           Judgment
           against
           the
           opposers
           of
           this
           Thundering
           Bull.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           King's
           Army
           pressing
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           having
           reduced
           them
           to
           the
           last
           Extremity
           ,
           they
           found
           an
           instrument
           for
           their
           purpose
           ;
           
           who
           was
           so
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           fiery
           Preachers
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           :
           
           He
           was
           a
           Jacobin
           Friar
           ,
           and
           confessing
           it
           to
           Father
           Bourgoin
           ,
           Prior
           of
           the
           Convent
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           telling
           him
           he
           should
           be
           a
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           accounted
           an
           holy
           Martyr
           by
           the
           Church
           ;
           which
           so
           emboldened
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           Knife
           ,
           given
           him
           by
           that
           Father
           ,
           he
           stabbed
           the
           King
           into
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           was
           himself
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Jaques
             Clement
          
           was
           accordingly
           honoured
           by
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           
           as
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           his
           Picture
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           shewed
           publickly
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           about
           setting
           up
           his
           Statue
           in
           the
           Churches
           instead
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           
           and
           pared
           off
           the
           very
           ground
           where
           he
           was
           slain
           to
           preserve
           as
           Relicks
           ;
           and
           several
           Divines
           preached
           and
           wrote
           in
           
           his
           Praise
           ,
           compared
           him
           to
           Ehud
           ,
           and
           affirmed
           he
           had
           done
           a
           greater
           work
           than
           Judith
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Montalto
          
           rejoiced
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           made
           a
           long
           Oration
           in
           its
           Praise
           ,
           
           and
           decreed
           that
           no
           Funerals
           should
           be
           celebrated
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Immediately
           upon
           this
           Murther
           the
           Leaguers
           at
           Paris
           would
           have
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           King
           ,
           
           but
           he
           declining
           it
           ,
           they
           proclaimed
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Charles
           the
           Tenth
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tholouse
           commanded
           all
           the
           Bishops
           within
           their
           Churches
           to
           give
           Thanks
           to
           God
           for
           this
           Deliverance
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           first
           day
           of
           August
           (
           on
           which
           the
           King
           was
           slain
           )
           should
           be
           kept
           for
           ever
           in
           remembrance
           of
           that
           Action
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Rancour
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           might
           the
           better
           appear
           ,
           they
           forbad
           any
           to
           accept
           him
           for
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           And
           not
           the
           Leaguers
           only
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           against
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           refused
           to
           obey
           him
           any
           longer
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           become
           a
           Romanist
           ;
           nay
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           of
           that
           Party
           found
           ,
           who
           absolutely
           renounced
           him
           ,
           and
           joined
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           some
           few
           only
           remaining
           loyal
           ;
           by
           which
           defection
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           for
           his
           own
           Security
           .
        
         
           Things
           standing
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           fearfull
           lest
           any
           Rebellion
           should
           be
           prosecuted
           without
           his
           assistance
           ,
           
           sent
           a
           Legate
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           great
           Summes
           of
           Money
           for
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           who
           was
           accompanied
           with
           Bellarmine
           ,
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           a
           famous
           Defender
           of
           the
           Deposing
           Power
           .
        
         
           To
           encourage
           them
           farther
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1590
          
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           by
           his
           Declaration
           exhorted
           all
           to
           join
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           France
           ,
           
           protesting
           he
           designed
           nothing
           but
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Catholick
           
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Extirpation
           of
           Heresie
           :
           And
           the
           Parisians
           were
           so
           poisoned
           in
           their
           Principles
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           being
           straitened
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           
           and
           Provisions
           failing
           ,
           they
           threw
           several
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           for
           murmuring
           at
           the
           hardships
           they
           endured
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           
           their
           pretended
           King
           ,
           dyed
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           States
           were
           summoned
           to
           meet
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           People
           the
           Legate
           ordered
           a
           Procession
           of
           all
           the
           Religious
           Orders
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           marched
           in
           order
           ,
           armed
           like
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Senlis
           leading
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Relicks
           carried
           before
           them
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           Legate
           was
           present
           in
           his
           Coach
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           forbad
           any
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           Death
           ,
           to
           talk
           of
           any
           agreement
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           which
           madness
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Roan
           had
           led
           the
           way
           ,
           
           who
           decreed
           ,
           That
           whoever
           joined
           with
           the
           King
           should
           be
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           put
           several
           Prisoners
           to
           death
           ,
           only
           because
           they
           were
           the
           King's
           Servants
           .
        
         
           Nor
           could
           all
           the
           prodigious
           straits
           to
           which
           Paris
           was
           reduced
           ,
           incline
           that
           headstrong
           People
           to
           Obedience
           ;
           
           the
           Famine
           was
           so
           great
           as
           no
           Age
           can
           shew
           the
           like
           ;
           all
           eatable
           things
           were
           devoured
           ,
           and
           but
           one
           little
           Dog
           to
           be
           found
           in
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Montpensier
           kept
           for
           her self
           ,
           and
           refused
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           only
           for
           its
           Brains
           ;
           yet
           was
           the
           Rebels
           Obstinacy
           as
           great
           as
           ever
           ,
           accounting
           those
           who
           dyed
           of
           Famine
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           continuing
           as
           intent
           upon
           the
           War
           as
           in
           their
           plenty
           ;
           but
           finding
           force
           not
           successfull
           ,
           they
           again
           employed
           Assassins
           ,
           of
           whom
           two
           Franciscan
           Friars
           and
           a
           Priest
           were
           seized
           by
           the
           King
           at
           St.
           Denis
           in
           a
           Secular
           Habit
           ,
           who
           confessed
           there
           were
           three
           and
           
           twenty
           more
           ,
           besides
           themselves
           ,
           who
           had
           sworn
           the
           King's
           Death
           ;
           at
           length
           the
           City
           was
           relieved
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Parma's
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           raising
           the
           Siege
           retired
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           we
           have
           not
           hitherto
           found
           a
           Plot
           without
           a
           Priest
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           they
           contributed
           all
           they
           could
           to
           the
           vigorous
           resistance
           which
           the
           Leagues
           made
           ;
           ‖
           For
           the
           Doctours
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           finding
           some
           Propositions
           spread
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           importing
           ,
           that
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           ought
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           hath
           no
           Power
           of
           Dominion
           over
           Sovereign
           Princes
           ,
           presently
           condemned
           them
           ;
           which
           Decree
           was
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Legate
           ,
           and
           sworn
           to
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Curates
           .
           But
           not
           content
           with
           this
           ,
           the
           same
           Faculty
           ,
           on
           May
           7.
           this
           year
           ,
           decreed
           by
           an
           unanimous
           Vote
           ,
           †
           
             That
             all
             Catholicks
             by
             divine
             Law
             are
             forbid
             to
             admit
             any
             Prince
             that
             is
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             or
             a
             favourer
             of
             Hereticks
             ;
             That
             if
             he
             should
             procure
             an
             Absolution
             for
             his
             Heresie
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             evident
             danger
             of
             his
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             he
             is
             by
             divine
             Law
             to
             be
             rejected
             :
             That
             whosoever
             endeavours
             that
             he
             should
             be
             King
             ought
             to
             be
             opposed
             :
          
           And
           then
           they
           apply
           all
           to
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             evident
             danger
             of
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             he
             should
             obtain
             Sentence
             of
             Absolution
             ,
             yet
             the
             French
             are
             obliged
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             abhor
             the
             
             thoughts
             of
             making
             peace
             with
             him
             :
             That
             those
             who
             favour
             him
             are
             deserters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             remain
             in
             continual
             mortal
             Sin
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             oppose
             him
             every
             way
             they
             can
             invent
             ,
             do
             merit
             very
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             are
             slain
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             reputed
             Champions
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             shall
             obtain
             an
             everlasting
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           And
           soon
           after
           they
           ‖
           renewed
           this
           and
           their
           former
           Decrees
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           City
           was
           so
           very
           much
           straitened
           ,
           they
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           complaining
           that
           his
           Legate
           had
           not
           proceeded
           with
           severity
           enough
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           commending
           Bourgogn
           ,
           and
           other
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           were
           executed
           ,
           
           calling
           them
           Maintainers
           and
           Defenders
           of
           the
           Truth
           ;
           and
           earnestly
           supplicating
           for
           assistance
           from
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           what
           Power
           he
           exerted
           by
           his
           Legate
           ,
           sent
           them
           *
           fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           for
           a
           Supply
           .
        
         
           Thus
           they
           went
           on
           with
           an
           excessive
           Spleen
           against
           the
           King
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           the
           Jesuites
           attempting
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           things
           in
           †
           Transilvania
           ,
           were
           expelled
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           yet
           in
           Scotland
           their
           Designs
           went
           on
           ,
           from
           whence
           
             William
             Creighton
          
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           went
           into
           Spain
           ,
           into
           whose
           King
           he
           so
           insinuated
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           his
           Advice
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           invading
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           Account
           himself
           gave
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           by
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntley
           ,
           desiring
           as
           many
           blanks
           and
           Procurations
           as
           could
           be
           had
           of
           the
           Scottish
           Noblemen
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           Credit
           of
           his
           Agitations
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           solicited
           the
           Pope
           and
           Spaniard
           for
           aid
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1591
          
           and
           entred
           into
           an
           Obligation
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           
           and
           others
           ,
           not
           to
           admit
           any
           to
           the
           Crown
           except
           he
           were
           of
           their
           Family
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           failed
           in
           that
           ,
           to
           exclude
           
           all
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           :
           But
           the
           Leaguers
           drew
           up
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           affirming
           that
           it
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           all
           the
           Catholicks
           to
           see
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           sway
           the
           Sceptre
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           reign
           over
           them
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           would
           appoint
           some
           of
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           offering
           the
           Crown
           to
           the
           
             Infanta
             Isabella
          
           ,
           that
           King's
           Daughter
           ,
           in
           particular
           :
           And
           to
           make
           all
           sure
           within
           themselves
           ,
           they
           contrived
           a
           new
           Oath
           ,
           whereby
           not
           onely
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Bloud
           Royal
           were
           excluded
           from
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           set
           up
           a
           Court
           of
           Justice
           to
           proceed
           against
           the
           Royalists
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           rebellious
           Actions
           they
           were
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           Greg.
           14.
           who
           sent
           a
           Nuncio
           into
           France
           with
           two
           Bulls
           ,
           one
           interdicting
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           if
           within
           15
           days
           they
           forsook
           not
           the
           obedience
           and
           Part
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           depriving
           them
           of
           all
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           if
           they
           left
           him
           not
           within
           thirty
           days
           ;
           the
           other
           threatening
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           with
           the
           Papal
           Curse
           ,
           if
           they
           assisted
           that
           Heretick
           ,
           Persecutour
           ,
           Excommunicated
           Person
           ,
           who
           was
           justly
           deprived
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           which
           were
           the
           mild
           Expressions
           with
           which
           this
           meek
           Servant
           of
           Servants
           treated
           that
           great
           Prince
           :
           And
           farther
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           Fatherly
           care
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           he
           sent
           an
           Army
           to
           their
           relief
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           allowed
           them
           fifteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           a
           month
           ;
           whose
           steps
           were
           followed
           by
           his
           Successour
           ,
           
           Innocent
           the
           9th
           ,
           who
           remitted
           them
           fifteen
           thousand
           Ducats
           every
           month
           of
           his
           Popedom
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           short
           ;
           for
           he
           sate
           not
           much
           above
           eight
           weeks
           in
           that
           Chair
           .
        
         
           Yet
           were
           not
           these
           Designs
           of
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           and
           Mayenne
           ,
           
           sufficient
           to
           content
           the
           Pope
           ,
           but
           the
           young
           Cardinal
           of
           Bourbon
           hoped
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           and
           so
           formed
           another
           Party
           of
           seditious
           Persons
           ,
           called
           Thirdlings
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Perron
           ,
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           this
           Faction
           also
           had
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           last
           Pope
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           advance
           this
           Cardinal
           ,
           exhorted
           the
           States
           to
           chuse
           a
           Roman
           Catholick
           for
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           And
           his
           Example
           was
           so
           far
           approved
           of
           by
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1592
          
           who
           was
           chosen
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           
           that
           he
           continued
           the
           same
           allowance
           to
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           renewed
           the
           same
           Exhortations
           ,
           and
           declared
           any
           other
           but
           a
           Romanist
           incapable
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Roan
           published
           a
           severe
           Edict
           against
           all
           who
           adhered
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           Discourses
           were
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           maintaining
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           unlawfull
           to
           desire
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           as
           proposed
           or
           endeavoured
           it
           were
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           driven
           away
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           infect
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           enjoined
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           Legate
           ,
           declaring
           that
           the
           Convention
           of
           Estates
           designed
           to
           chuse
           a
           Popish
           King
           :
           And
           by
           this
           time
           those
           few
           Romanists
           who
           had
           continued
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           became
           rebellious
           too
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           change
           his
           Religion
           within
           a
           time
           which
           they
           prescribed
           ,
           otherwise
           protesting
           they
           would
           elect
           another
           of
           their
           own
           Persuasion
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Rebellion
           and
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Cause
           went
           on
           prosperously
           in
           France
           ;
           but
           not
           having
           the
           same
           strength
           and
           opportunities
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           more
           secret
           Methods
           were
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           ‖
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           importuned
           to
           make
           another
           Invasion
           ,
           which
           he
           prepared
           for
           ;
           but
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           trust
           to
           that
           alone
           ,
           took
           a
           shorter
           course
           ,
           and
           by
           *
           Mr
           
           Hesket's
           means
           attempted
           to
           persuade
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           †
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Crown
           ,
           which
           they
           pretended
           he
           had
           a
           Title
           to
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           Father
           Holt
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           
           employed
           
             Patrick
             Cullen
          
           ,
           
           an
           Irish
           Fencer
           ,
           to
           murther
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           he
           readily
           undertook
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           very
           small
           reward
           ;
           but
           his
           barbarous
           Intention
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           upon
           apprehension
           confessing
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           who
           set
           him
           on
           ,
           was
           executed
           .
        
         
           Two
           years
           before
           this
           the
           Jesuite
           Creighton
           ,
           upon
           his
           going
           into
           Spain
           ,
           had
           desired
           blanks
           ,
           to
           be
           filled
           up
           with
           Credentials
           and
           Procurations
           ,
           from
           the
           Noblemen
           of
           the
           Popish
           Party
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           
           and
           this
           year
           he
           received
           them
           ;
           the
           Persons
           who
           sent
           them
           farther
           engaging
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Romanists
           in
           Scotland
           should
           assist
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           promised
           should
           be
           with
           them
           by
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           thirty
           thousand
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           to
           remain
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           march
           directly
           into
           England
           :
           These
           Blanks
           were
           sent
           by
           a
           Servant
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           with
           Letters
           from
           several
           Jesuites
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Conspiratours
           imprisoned
           and
           executed
           ;
           ‖
           The
           Jesuites
           complained
           in
           their
           Letters
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           too
           slow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           the
           Invasion
           with
           great
           earnestness
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Discovery
           ,
           
           the
           Earls
           of
           Angus
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1593
          
           Huntley
           ,
           and
           Arrol
           ,
           rebell'd
           ,
           but
           the
           King's
           Army
           marching
           against
           them
           before
           they
           had
           formed
           any
           considerable
           Body
           ,
           they
           fled
           into
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           submitted
           ,
           and
           were
           imprison'd
           in
           Order
           to
           a
           Tryall
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             Tir
             Oen
          
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           after
           having
           persuaded
           ,
           
           and
           underhand
           maintained
           several
           Insurrections
           ,
           openly
           declar'd
           himself
           for
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           taking
           on
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           
             O
             Neal
          
           ;
           which
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           was
           declared
           Treason
           for
           any
           to
           assume
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           was
           England
           long
           free
           from
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           yet
           clear'd
           of
           a
           Treasonable
           Generation
           ,
           who
           were
           daily
           employ'd
           in
           new
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           Queens
           Life
           ;
           for
           *
           Lopez
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Queens
           Physicians
           ,
           undertook
           to
           Poison
           her
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           to
           have
           Fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           ;
           but
           being
           discovered
           ,
           confessed
           all
           ,
           and
           with
           two
           of
           his
           Accomplices
           was
           Executed
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           unwilling
           to
           depend
           wholly
           on
           this
           Doctour
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           Holt
           ,
           Dr.
           Worthington
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           employed
           
             Edmond
             York
          
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           him
           who
           six
           years
           before
           had
           betrayed
           Zutphen
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             William
          
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           to
           Kill
           the
           Queen
           ;
           who
           upon
           their
           Apprehension
           confessed
           ,
           That
           after
           several
           Consultations
           among
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           in
           
             Flanders
             ;
             Holt
          
           threatned
           ,
           That
           if
           this
           Plot
           failed
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           this
           honourable
           Work
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           employ
           Strangers
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           vowed
           to
           Murther
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           that
           one
           
             Young
             ,
             Tipping
             ,
             Garret
          
           ,
           with
           two
           others
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           the
           same
           Design
           .
        
         
           While
           God
           was
           thus
           confounding
           the
           Designs
           of
           these
           bloudy
           Men
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Leaguers
           in
           France
           seemed
           to
           have
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           an
           all-seeing
           Eye
           beheld
           their
           Actions
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mayenne
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           That
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           could
           not
           be
           lawfull
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           an
           Heretick
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           be
           blamed
           for
           opposing
           him
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           Admonitions
           :
           to
           which
           ,
           his
           Holiness's
           Legate
           added
           another
           ,
           assuring
           the
           Romanists
           that
           the
           Pope
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           that
           such
           who
           assisted
           the
           King
           were
           in
           a
           desperate
           Condition
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           all
           to
           be
           obedient
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Estates
           were
           
           met
           ,
           he
           proposed
           that
           all
           should
           take
           an
           Oath
           ,
           never
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           be
           converted
           to
           their
           Church
           ;
           nay
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           his
           Fury
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Romanists
           with
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           the
           States
           some
           Propositions
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           he
           declared
           the
           very
           Proposals
           to
           be
           Heretical
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           influence
           the
           Doctours
           of
           Sorbon
           asserted
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           intimating
           a
           declared
           Heretick
           might
           be
           King
           ;
           but
           the
           Proposition
           was
           accepted
           ,
           and
           a
           Conference
           agreed
           on
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           Clause
           in
           the
           Answer
           to
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           That
           to
           fight
           against
           an
           Heretical
           King
           is
           not
           Treason
           ;
           yet
           the
           Legate
           entred
           his
           Protestation
           against
           the
           meeting
           ,
           and
           the
           Parisians
           attempted
           to
           make
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           King
           :
           Nor
           were
           things
           better
           in
           the
           Royal
           Army
           ,
           where
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           most
           trusted
           ,
           were
           falling
           from
           him
           ;
           upon
           which
           resolving
           to
           change
           his
           Religion
           ,
           his
           Intensions
           were
           no
           sooner
           published
           ,
           than
           the
           Legate
           forbad
           all
           Bishops
           to
           absolve
           him
           ,
           pronouncing
           all
           that
           should
           be
           assisting
           to
           his
           reception
           into
           the
           Roman
           Church
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           deprived
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Actions
           in
           that
           Affair
           null
           and
           void
           .
        
         
           But
           hower
           the
           King
           was
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Ambassadours
           to
           Rome
           ;
           
           but
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           refused
           to
           admit
           any
           Message
           from
           him
           ,
           prohibited
           their
           Entrance
           ,
           neither
           would
           he
           receive
           the
           Prelates
           that
           absolved
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Leaguers
           stormed
           at
           the
           King's
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           set
           themselves
           to
           destroy
           him
           by
           private
           Treason
           ,
           now
           Force
           could
           doe
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           which
           purpose
           one
           Barriere
           ,
           or
           
             Le
             Barr
          
           ,
           was
           employed
           ,
           
           who
           confessed
           that
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           of
           Arts
           in
           Paris
           commended
           the
           Design
           ,
           ‖
           telling
           him
           he
           would
           merit
           Heaven
           and
           Glory
           by
           the
           Act
           ,
           and
           recommended
           him
           to
           Varade
           ,
           Rectour
           
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           College
           ,
           
           who
           affirmed
           that
           the
           Enterprise
           was
           most
           holy
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           with
           good
           constancy
           and
           courage
           to
           confess
           himself
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           B.
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           then
           leading
           him
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           Blessing
           :
           He
           mentioned
           also
           another
           Preacher
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           counted
           it
           meritorious
           .
           Thus
           encouraged
           ,
           he
           bought
           a
           knife
           seven
           Inches
           long
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           St.
           Denis
           where
           the
           King
           then
           was
           ,
           but
           being
           discovered
           was
           executed
           ,
           affirming
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           two
           black
           Friars
           that
           went
           from
           Lyons
           upon
           the
           same
           Account
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           probable
           the
           Preacher
           at
           Paris
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           his
           Confessions
           ,
           was
           Father
           †
           Commolet
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           who
           two
           days
           before
           this
           
           Barriere's
           Execution
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           Paris
           (
           which
           yet
           continued
           obstinate
           against
           the
           King
           )
           exhorted
           his
           Auditours
           to
           have
           Patience
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           see
           in
           a
           few
           days
           a
           wonderfull
           Miracle
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           next
           Year
           Paris
           was
           reduced
           to
           its
           obedience
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1594
          
           soon
           after
           which
           the
           University
           endeavoured
           the
           Expulsion
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           
           accusing
           them
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           Families
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Crimes
           ,
           but
           insisting
           particularly
           on
           their
           Treasons
           ,
           charging
           them
           with
           being
           abettors
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           Fomenters
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           always
           ready
           to
           assassinate
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           omitted
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           while
           they
           extolled
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           that
           they
           taught
           and
           asserted
           the
           Pope's
           deposing
           Power
           ;
           that
           they
           refused
           to
           give
           Absolution
           to
           several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           renounce
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           been
           
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           Twenty-eight
           Barons
           ,
           Fifty
           Noble-men
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           above
           Five
           hundred
           Monks
           and
           Friars
           in
           the
           Tercera
           Islands
           ,
           and
           had
           refused
           to
           renounce
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           Which
           Spirit
           of
           Rebellion
           was
           so
           strong
           amongst
           the
           Leaguers
           ,
           
           that
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Seduction
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Legate
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           exhorting
           all
           Catholicks
           to
           oppose
           the
           King
           ;
           assuring
           them
           that
           the
           Pope
           would
           never
           grant
           him
           Absolution
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Rendition
           of
           Aix
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           famous
           Genebrard
           was
           so
           vext
           at
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           resolving
           not
           to
           live
           among
           the
           Royalists
           ;
           nay
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           entered
           Paris
           the
           Cardinal
           Pellivee
           ,
           lying
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           very
           angrily
           told
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           hoped
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           good
           Catholicks
           would
           yet
           drive
           the
           Huguonots
           out
           of
           Paris
           :
           And
           Hay
           ,
           
           a
           Scotch
           Jesuite
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           passed
           by
           their
           College
           ,
           
           he
           would
           leap
           from
           the
           top
           of
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           did
           not
           doubt
           to
           go
           directly
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           who
           finding
           their
           Banishment
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           thus
           zealously
           endeavoured
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           been
           such
           bitter
           Enemies
           ,
           should
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           resolved
           to
           dispatch
           him
           ;
           †
           *
           
             Francis
             Jacob
          
           one
           of
           their
           Scholars
           at
           Bourges
           had
           boasted
           that
           he
           would
           doe
           it
           ;
           but
           
             John
             Chastel
          
           who
           was
           bred
           under
           them
           at
           Paris
           ,
           went
           farther
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           knife
           struck
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           beat
           out
           one
           of
           his
           Teeth
           ,
           he
           was
           immediately
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           on
           Examination
           ,
           confessed
           ,
           *
           That
           he
           esteemed
           it
           an
           Act
           highly
           conducing
           to
           promote
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           Father
           Gueret
           ,
           his
           Master
           in
           the
           Jesuites
           School
           ,
           had
           taught
           him
           those
           Doctrines
           ;
           upon
           which
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           was
           pass'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           also
           
           the
           *
           
             Jesuites
             were
             banished
             as
             Corrupters
             of
             Youth
             ,
             Disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             enjoined
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             within
             fifteen
             days
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             Goods
             confiscated
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             the
             Court
             should
             see
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Sentence
           was
           published
           after
           the
           search
           made
           in
           the
           Jesuites
           College
           ,
           
           wherein
           was
           found
           a
           Book
           of
           T.
           Guignard's
           ,
           which
           he
           confessed
           to
           be
           his
           own
           writing
           ,
           lamenting
           that
           the
           King
           was
           spared
           in
           the
           Parisian
           Massacre
           ,
           applauding
           the
           Murther
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           were
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           treated
           more
           gently
           than
           he
           deserved
           ;
           and
           concluding
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           be
           deposed
           without
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Treasons
           ,
           he
           was
           executed
           ;
           but
           †
           Gueret
           ,
           Chastell's
           Master
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           ,
           was
           only
           banished
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           in
           memory
           of
           which
           Fact
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           perpetual
           Ignominy
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           
           Chastell's
           House
           was
           demolished
           ,
           and
           a
           Pillar
           erected
           in
           the
           place
           ;
           on
           one
           side
           of
           which
           was
           engraven
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           †
           on
           another
           a
           Copy
           of
           Verses
           expressing
           the
           Crime
           ,
           and
           discovering
           to
           the
           World
           that
           it
           was
           attempted
           by
           the
           Persuasions
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ;
           on
           the
           third
           another
           Inscription
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           fourth
           a
           summary
           Account
           of
           their
           banishment
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           of
           it
           ,
           *
           wherein
           the
           Jesuites
           are
           termed
           ,
           
             A
             mischievous
             and
             novell
             sort
             of
             superstitious
             Men
             ,
             and
             Disturbers
             
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             by
             whom
             that
             young
             man
             was
             encouraged
             and
             persuaded
             to
             that
             horrid
             Fact.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Pillar
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           date
           of
           the
           Inscriptions
           ,
           was
           not
           erected
           till
           the
           following
           year
           ;
           however
           ,
           having
           such
           a
           relation
           to
           their
           banishment
           ,
           which
           was
           decreed
           the
           29th
           .
           of
           
             December
             ,
             1594.
          
           
           I
           thought
           it
           most
           proper
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           it
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           One
           would
           think
           that
           if
           any
           Fact
           would
           render
           men
           ashamed
           ,
           this
           murtherous
           Attempt
           was
           so
           horrid
           as
           to
           make
           those
           concerned
           in
           it
           blush
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           were
           they
           from
           that
           ,
           that
           
             Francis
             Veron
          
           ,
           †
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           wrote
           an
           Apology
           for
           the
           Murtherer
           ,
           calling
           the
           Enterprise
           ‖
           
             a
             most
             holy
             ,
             most
             humane
             ,
             most
             laudable
             and
             worthy
             Act
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             conformable
             to
             all
             Laws
             and
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           Book
           he
           extolls
           Clement
           ,
           that
           stabbed
           the
           former
           King.
           
        
         
           Thus
           Fruitfull
           were
           the
           French
           Romanists
           in
           their
           Contrivances
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           Murther
           ,
           and
           as
           willing
           were
           their
           Brethren
           in
           these
           Nations
           to
           promote
           Enterprises
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ;
           for
           †
           Tir-Oen
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           continued
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           which
           he
           began
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           but
           distrusting
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           submitted
           himself
           to
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           ;
           yet
           the
           very
           same
           Month
           he
           rebelled
           again
           ;
           several
           Provinces
           revolting
           to
           him
           ;
           by
           which
           accession
           of
           Forces
           he
           grew
           very
           powerfull
           :
           
           And
           in
           Scotland
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           and
           condemned
           for
           their
           Insurrection
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           having
           been
           pardoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           took
           Arms
           again
           ,
           being
           assisted
           with
           Money
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           defeated
           the
           King's
           Forces
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           though
           
           much
           superiour
           in
           number
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           were
           at
           length
           reduced
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           begged
           leave
           to
           depart
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           them
           ;
           so
           promising
           to
           enterprise
           no
           more
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           Bothwell
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           went
           to
           Naples
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           miserably
           ;
           the
           rest
           about
           three
           years
           after
           got
           their
           Pardons
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           Yet
           were
           not
           these
           all
           the
           Popish
           Enterprises
           upon
           the
           Estates
           and
           Persons
           of
           Princes
           which
           were
           discovered
           this
           year
           ;
           
           for
           I
           find
           that
           about
           this
           time
           they
           employed
           
             Le
             Four
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           murther
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           indefatigable
           Romanists
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1595
          
           though
           so
           often
           disappointed
           ,
           
           would
           once
           more
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           favour
           their
           cause
           in
           England
           ;
           who
           to
           correspond
           with
           their
           Desires
           and
           satisfie
           his
           own
           Ambition
           ,
           sent
           
             Diego
             Brocher
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           English
           Coast
           ,
           who
           with
           four
           Gallies
           put
           into
           
             Mounts
             Bay
          
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           fired
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church
           ,
           and
           *
           three
           small
           Fish
           Towns
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           all
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           made
           of
           his
           vast
           expences
           and
           preparations
           against
           England
           .
        
         
           Tyr-Oen
           having
           the
           two
           last
           years
           strengthned
           himself
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1596
          
           writes
           this
           year
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           
           desiring
           him
           not
           to
           give
           ear
           to
           those
           who
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           he
           design'd
           any
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           English
           ;
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           never
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           Treaty
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Jesuites
           at
           London
           had
           laid
           a
           Plot
           to
           seize
           the
           Tower
           ,
           
           and
           keep
           it
           till
           the
           Spaniards
           arrived
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ;
           in
           one
           of
           their
           Letters
           from
           their
           Correspondents
           in
           Spain
           ,
           dated
           June
           the
           20th
           .
           1596.
           they
           are
           put
           in
           hopes
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Armada
           should
           be
           with
           them
           about
           the
           
           August
           following
           ;
           cautioning
           them
           to
           advise
           all
           the
           Romanists
           of
           the
           Design
           before-hand
           ,
           and
           Proclamations
           were
           ready
           Printed
           in
           Spain
           ,
           to
           be
           dispersed
           at
           their
           Arrival
           here
           ;
           
           and
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           the
           Spaniards
           landing
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Conspiratours
           fortified
           the
           Isle
           of
           Elsay
           in
           the
           Western
           Seas
           ,
           for
           their
           Reception
           ;
           but
           were
           surprized
           before
           they
           had
           proceeded
           far
           ,
           so
           the
           Enterprize
           miscarried
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Conspiracy
           that
           hath
           been
           discovered
           against
           the
           Life
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           which
           was
           the
           attempt
           of
           
             Edward
             Squire
          
           ,
           
           a
           Servant
           in
           her
           Stables
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           Walpoole
           ,
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1597
          
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           gave
           a
           very
           strong
           Poison
           ,
           which
           Squire
           undertook
           to
           press
           out
           upon
           the
           Pommel
           of
           her
           Saddle
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           could
           bring
           himself
           to
           undertake
           so
           horrid
           an
           Action
           ,
           he
           had
           several
           conflicts
           in
           his
           own
           mind
           ;
           which
           the
           Jesuite
           perceiving
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           *
           That
           the
           Sin
           of
           Backsliding
           did
           seldom
           obtain
           pardon
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           did
           but
           once
           doubt
           of
           the
           lawfulness
           ,
           or
           merit
           ,
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           it
           was
           enough
           to
           cast
           him
           down
           to
           Hell
           ;
           exhorting
           him
           to
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ;
           
           †
           for
           if
           he
           failed
           ,
           he
           would
           commit
           an
           unpardonable
           Sin
           before
           God
           ;
           and
           at
           parting
           ,
           after
           having
           bless'd
           him
           ,
           he
           used
           these
           words
           ,
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             God
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             strong
             ;
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ;
             I
             pawn
             my
             Soul
             for
             thine
             ;
             and
             being
             either
             dead
             or
             alive
             ,
             assure
             thy self
             thou
             shalt
             have
             part
             of
             my
             Prayers
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           he
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           ,
           poisoned
           the
           Pommel
           of
           the
           Queens
           Saddle
           ,
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           the
           Poison
           had
           not
           the
           expected
           effect
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Jesuites
           not
           hearing
           of
           her
           Death
           in
           some
           time
           ,
           suspected
           Squire
           of
           Unfaithfulness
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           under-hand
           accused
           of
           some
           Design
           against
           the
           Queen
           ;
           upon
           which
           being
           apprehended
           he
           confessed
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           executed
           .
        
         
         
           But
           Tyrone
           created
           more
           trouble
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           daily
           he
           encreased
           his
           strength
           ,
           
           took
           fortified
           Places
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Skirmishes
           got
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Queens
           Forces
           .
        
         
           And
           continuing
           his
           Rebellion
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1598
          
           slew
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Bagnall
          
           ,
           
           and
           routed
           the
           English
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           took
           the
           Fort
           of
           Black-water
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           great
           store
           of
           Ammunition
           and
           Arms
           ,
           and
           created
           
             James
             Fitz-Thomas
          
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           ,
           and
           got
           several
           Advantages
           over
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           In
           
             England
             Anthony
             Rolston
          
           was
           employed
           by
           the
           Jesuite
           Creswell
           to
           prepare
           things
           for
           an
           Invasion
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           intended
           to
           make
           very
           suddenly
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           which
           a
           Fleet
           was
           prepared
           ,
           and
           a
           Proclamation
           drawn
           up
           by
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           justifying
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           declaring
           his
           Intention
           to
           be
           ,
           
             to
             reduce
             these
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           This
           year
           also
           was
           apprehended
           in
           Holland
           one
           
             Peter
             Pan
          
           ,
           a
           Cooper
           of
           Ipres
           ,
           who
           confess'd
           ,
           That
           his
           Design
           was
           to
           murther
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           *
           that
           the
           Jesuites
           of
           Daway
           ,
           for
           his
           encouragement
           ,
           promised
           to
           make
           his
           Son
           a
           Prebend
           ,
           and
           the
           Provincial
           gave
           him
           his
           Blessing
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             Friend
             ,
             go
             thy
             ways
             in
             peace
             ,
             for
             thou
             goest
             as
             an
             Angel
             under
             God's
             safeguard
             and
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           But
           almost
           innumerable
           were
           the
           Conspiracies
           against
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           ,
           
           against
           whom
           (
           after
           Mayenne
           and
           all
           others
           had
           submitted
           )
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           and
           Mercent
           continued
           obstinate
           ,
           refusing
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope's
           Agent
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           first
           employed
           Ridicove
           ,
           a
           Dominican
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           to
           murther
           the
           King
           ;
           assuring
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           and
           Cardinals
           approved
           of
           the
           Action
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           after
           two
           Journeys
           into
           France
           about
           it
           ,
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           executed
           ;
           confessing
           ,
           
             That
             the
             
             daily
             Sermons
             he
             had
             heard
             in
             praise
             of
          
           Clement
           ,
           
             who
             stabb'd
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             esteemed
             a
             Martyr
             among
             them
             ,
             had
             so
             enflam'd
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             follow
             his
             steps
             .
          
           Besides
           this
           Man
           ,
           one
           Arger
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           ,
           undertook
           the
           same
           Exploit
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Pope's
           Agent
           added
           
             Clement
             Odin
          
           ,
           another
           Son
           of
           St.
           Dominick
           ;
           but
           God
           defeated
           all
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           preserv'd
           that
           great
           King's
           Life
           some
           years
           longer
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           
             Tir
             Oen
          
           continued
           his
           Rebellion
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1599
          
           having
           received
           Assistance
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Plume
           of
           Phoenix
           Feathers
           from
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           the
           new
           Earl
           of
           Desmond
           wrote
           two
           *
           Letters
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           begging
           his
           Assistance
           to
           drive
           the
           English
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           maintain
           .
           What
           effect
           these
           and
           other
           Addresses
           had
           ,
           we
           shall
           see
           presently
           .
        
         
           But
           Tir
           Oen
           
             not
             resting
             wholly
             on
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1600
          
           
             wrote
             a
             very
             earnest
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             himself
             ,
          
           Desmond
           ,
           
             and
             others
          
           ;
           †
           Desiring
           his
           Holiness
           to
           issue
           out
           a
           Bull
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           Pius
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Gregory
           the
           Thirteenth
           had
           done
           ;
           which
           they
           press
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           because
           the
           Kingdom
           belonged
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           next
           under
           God
           depended
           solely
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           daily
           conflicts
           happen'd
           ;
           but
           lest
           the
           tediousness
           ,
           or
           danger
           of
           the
           War
           should
           discourage
           them
           ,
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           sent
           a
           Letter
           ,
           directed
           to
           all
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           People
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           wherein
           ‖
           he
           owns
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           by
           his
           advice
           ,
           for
           recovering
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           opposing
           
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           commends
           the
           Fitz-Geralds
           who
           headed
           former
           Insurrections
           ,
           highly
           extolls
           Tyrone
           ,
           and
           grants
           a
           full
           remission
           of
           all
           Sins
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Assistants
           .
        
         
           Yet
           could
           not
           this
           Concurrence
           ,
           
           and
           Benediction
           of
           the
           Pope
           preserve
           their
           strength
           from
           being
           broken
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           ,
           who
           this
           year
           arrived
           Lord
           Deputy
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           several
           of
           the
           chief
           Rebels
           submitted
           ,
           *
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           to
           Rome
           to
           crave
           Pardon
           for
           their
           outward
           compliance
           :
           
           but
           Tyrone
           continued
           obstinate
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           Lord-Deputy
           to
           proclaim
           him
           Traitor
           ,
           setting
           a
           Reward
           of
           Two
           thousand
           Marks
           upon
           his
           Head
           ;
           however
           the
           Spaniard
           sent
           a
           Ship
           to
           his
           Relief
           ,
           laden
           with
           Arms
           and
           Monies
           ,
           as
           an
           earnest
           of
           more
           Supplies
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           from
           the
           Confession
           of
           the
           Traitors
           themselves
           ,
           
           that
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Gun-power
           Treason
           was
           laid
           the
           following
           year
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           that
           there
           was
           a
           rough
           draught
           of
           it
           made
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Case
           resolv'd
           by
           Delrio
           the
           Jesuite
           ;
           whether
           if
           one
           discover
           in
           Confession
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           laid
           Gun-powder
           under
           an
           House
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           House
           is
           to
           be
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           destroyed
           ,
           the
           Priest
           ought
           to
           reveal
           it
           ?
           upon
           which
           he
           concludes
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           Case
           that
           had
           never
           happened
           before
           and
           so
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           thought
           of
           by
           a
           Person
           not
           cautious
           of
           such
           a
           Design
           ;
           
           and
           this
           Resolution
           Garnet
           after
           served
           himself
           of
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Knowledge
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Treason
           was
           communicated
           to
           him
           in
           Confession
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           bound
           not
           to
           disclose
           ,
           upon
           any
           Account
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
         
           Soon
           after
           his
           last
           Letter
           in
           
           Tyrone's
           behalf
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1601
          
           the
           same
           Pope
           sent
           his
           Breves
           into
           England
           ,
           
           commanding
           all
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           not
           to
           admit
           ,
           after
           the
           Queen's
           death
           ,
           
           any
           Prince
           whatsoever
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           bind
           himself
           by
           Oath
           to
           promote
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           to
           his
           utmost
           Power
           :
           In
           prosecution
           of
           which
           ,
           knowing
           that
           King
           James
           ,
           the
           next
           Successour
           ,
           was
           a
           firm
           Protestant
           ,
           several
           Designs
           were
           formed
           against
           his
           Life
           ;
           
           Hay
           and
           Hamilton
           ,
           two
           Papists
           ,
           were
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Jesuites
           there
           ,
           who
           were
           received
           and
           cherished
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           had
           by
           his
           Proclamation
           forbidden
           any
           to
           harbour
           them
           ,
           affirming
           that
           if
           any
           did
           ,
           he
           would
           look
           upon
           them
           as
           Designers
           against
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           these
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           ,
           were
           endeavouring
           to
           prepare
           matters
           for
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           one
           ‖
           Mowbray
           ,
           Son
           to
           a
           Scotch
           Nobleman
           ;
           undertook
           to
           destroy
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           was
           apprehended
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoner
           into
           Scotland
           by
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           the
           *
           Duke
           of
           Tuseany
           ,
           by
           some
           Letters
           he
           had
           intercepted
           ,
           discovered
           another
           Design
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           effected
           by
           Poison
           ,
           an
           Account
           of
           which
           he
           sent
           immediately
           to
           the
           King
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Wotton
          
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           with
           several
           Antidotes
           against
           the
           Poison
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           given
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           diligence
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
        
         
           
             During
             these
             Designs
             in
          
           Scotland
           
             the
             Pope
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
          
           Tyrone
           ,
           
             calling
             his
             Rebellion
             an
          
           †
           
             Holy
             League
          
           ,
           ‖
           
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             was
          
           exceedingly
           pleased
           at
           their
           Courage
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           extolling
           his
           Piety
           ,
           
           exhorting
           him
           to
           go
           on
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           praying
           that
           God
           would
           fight
           for
           him
           ;
           promising
           to
           write
           to
           all
           Catholick
           Princes
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           a
           Nuncio
           to
           reside
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           giving
           his
           Blessing
           to
           him
           and
           all
           his
           Followers
           ,
           who
           should
           hazard
           themselves
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Besides
           which
           he
           sent
           a
           †
           Breve
           to
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Irish
           Nation
           ,
           requiring
           them
           to
           join
           with
           Tyr-Oen
           against
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           *
           
             Don
             Juan
             de
             Aquila
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           War
           in
           Ireland
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           he
           went
           farther
           than
           this
           ,
           and
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           far
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           )
           deposed
           Her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           This
           Spanish
           Commander
           arrived
           at
           
             Kings
             all
          
           with
           a
           great
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           That
           the
           War
           made
           against
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           by
           his
           Master
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           Tyr-Oen
           ,
           was
           just
           ,
           She
           having
           been
           excommunicated
           ,
           and
           her
           Subjects
           absolved
           from
           their
           Fidelity
           by
           several
           Popes
           ;
           exhorting
           them
           ,
           
           that
           now
           Christ's
           Vicar
           commanded
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           take
           Arms
           ;
           protesting
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           continued
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           prosecuted
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           hatefull
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           
             Don
             Alonso
             del
             Campo
          
           landed
           with
           a
           Supply
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           
           but
           suddenly
           after
           his
           arrival
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Rebells
           in
           conjunction
           routed
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           glad
           to
           be
           permitted
           to
           return
           home
           .
        
         
           Yet
           were
           the
           English
           Papists
           as
           diligent
           as
           ever
           to
           introduce
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dispatched
           away
           ‖
           
             Thomas
             Winter
          
           ,
           to
           trie
           what
           could
           be
           done
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           sacrifice
           their
           Lives
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ;
           and
           to
           assure
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           send
           over
           an
           Army
           ,
           
           they
           would
           have
           in
           a
           readiness
           Fifteen
           hundred
           or
           two
           thousand
           Horses
           for
           the
           Service
           ;
           being
           introduced
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Jesuite
           Creswell
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           assured
           him
           of
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Miranda
          
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Master
           would
           bestow
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           for
           that
           use
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           an
           Army
           in
           England
           by
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           gratefull
           Account
           of
           the
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           he
           returned
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1602
          
           and
           great
           preparations
           were
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ready
           against
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           but
           all
           their
           measures
           were
           broken
           by
           the
           Queen's
           death
           ,
           
           yet
           was
           Mr.
           Wright
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           
             Guy
             Faux
          
           after
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           refused
           to
           meddle
           ,
           having
           sent
           his
           Ambassadour
           to
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           with
           King
           James
           ;
           upon
           which
           disappointment
           the
           entertained
           new
           Designs
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           have
           account
           of
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           Matters
           were
           transacting
           in
           Spain
           and
           
             England
             ,
             Tyr-Oen
          
           and
           Osulevan
           continued
           their
           Insurrection
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           latter
           keeping
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dunboy
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           sent
           Osulevan
           twelve
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           with
           a
           supply
           of
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Rebells
           received
           Encouragement
           from
           their
           Correspondents
           in
           Spain
           ,
           who
           assured
           them
           ,
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           would
           not
           omit
           the
           winning
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           if
           it
           cost
           him
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           Army
           of
           fourteen
           thousand
           men
           ,
           with
           a
           Nuncio
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           were
           set
           Sail
           for
           their
           Relief
           ,
           which
           News
           rendered
           them
           so
           obstinate
           ,
           that
           they
           endured
           all
           Extremities
           ;
           but
           the
           taking
           of
           Dunboy
           by
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           those
           succours
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           place
           for
           to
           receive
           them
           at
           their
           landing
           ;
           yet
           did
           
             Mac
             Eggan
          
           ,
           the
           Apostolical
           Vicar
           ,
           revive
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           slain
           the
           latter
           end
           
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           fighting
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           with
           a
           Sword
           drawn
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           his
           Breviary
           and
           Beads
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             Pope
             approving
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Divines
             of
             his
             Church
             could
             doe
             no
             less
             than
             follow
             the
             Dictates
             of
             their
             Supreme
             Head
             ,
             which
             the
             Jesuites
             of
          
           Salamanca
           
             did
             this
             year
             by
             a
             Declaration
             of
             theirs
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             resolve
             ,
          
           *
           That
           we
           must
           hold
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           Pope
           hath
           power
           to
           bridle
           and
           suppress
           those
           who
           forsake
           the
           Faith
           :
           
             And
             having
             farther
             stated
             the
             Question
             ,
             they
             proceed
             to
             affirm
             ,
          
           That
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           any
           Catholick
           to
           assist
           Tyr-Oen
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           great
           Merit
           ,
           and
           good
           Hope
           of
           eternal
           Reward
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           Romanists
           as
           take
           part
           with
           the
           English
           sin
           mortally
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ,
           or
           receive
           Absolution
           ,
           till
           they
           forsake
           the
           English
           Army
           ;
           and
           those
           are
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           who
           give
           the
           English
           any
           Tribute
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           the
           Pope
           hath
           given
           them
           leave
           to
           pay
           ,
           
             (
             so
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             Subjects
             no
             longer
             than
             the
             Pope
             pleases
             .
             )
             And
             then
             they
             proceed
             to
             shew
             ,
          
           That
           the
           Bull
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Rebells
           was
           not
           procured
           by
           surreption
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Pope's
           own
           Inclination
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           permission
           given
           to
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           to
           obey
           her
           ,
           extended
           only
           to
           such
           Obedience
           as
           doth
           not
           oppugn
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           assisting
           Her
           against
           Tyrone
           doth
           .
           
             And
             this
             Declaration
             is
             dated
             the
             seventh
             of
          
           March.
           1602.
           
        
         
         
           And
           it
           could
           be
           nothing
           less
           than
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           encouragement
           ,
           that
           could
           render
           the
           Irish
           so
           audacious
           as
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           Death
           ;
           
           in
           Limrick
           they
           seized
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           Mass
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           same
           they
           did
           at
           Waterford
           ,
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Sessions
           House
           they
           pulled
           down
           the
           Seats
           of
           Justice
           ;
           in
           Cork
           they
           refused
           to
           proclaim
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           Force
           opposed
           the
           Commissioners
           ;
           they
           went
           in
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           ,
           took
           the
           Sacrament
           to
           spend
           their
           Lives
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           wrote
           to
           several
           Cities
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           seized
           upon
           the
           King's
           stores
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           his
           Forces
           ,
           alledging
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           lawfull
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           appointed
           by
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           their
           farther
           satisfaction
           the
           University
           of
           Salamanca
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1603
          
           subscribed
           the
           Declaration
           which
           the
           Jesuites
           made
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Divines
           of
           Valedolid
           did
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Jesuites
             laboured
             to
             get
             the
             Sentence
             of
             their
             Banishment
             out
             of
          
           France
           
             reversed
             ,
             the
             Pope
             interposing
             his
             Mediation
             in
             their
             Favours
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Paris
           
             attempted
             to
             dissuade
             the
             King
             from
             consenting
             to
             it
             by
             a
             long
          
           *
           
             Oration
             ;
             alledging
          
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           their
           avowed
           Doctrine
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           hath
           a
           Power
           of
           Excommunicating
           Kings
           ;
           that
           a
           King
           so
           Excommunicated
           by
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           than
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           whom
           the
           People
           may
           oppose
           ;
           that
           Clergy-men
           are
           exempt
           from
           the
           Prince's
           Power
           ,
           are
           none
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           punish'd
           by
           him
           for
           any
           Crimes
           :
           
             And
             having
             
             enumerated
             several
             of
             their
             Treasons
             ,
             they
             affirm
             ,
          
           †
           That
           it
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           renounce
           these
           Doctrines
           ,
           or
           else
           France
           cannot
           with
           safety
           admit
           them
           to
           return
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           they
           were
           very
           desirous
           of
           Admission
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           renounce
           those
           Positions
           for
           it
           ;
           however
           by
           importunity
           ,
           and
           the
           solicitation
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           length
           received
           ,
           but
           upon
           Conditions
           ,
           ‖
           Two
           of
           which
           were
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             build
             no
             Colleges
             without
             express
             Permission
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             of
             their
             number
             should
             be
             always
             near
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             accountable
             for
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           were
           they
           admitted
           ,
           but
           marks
           of
           Distrust
           set
           upon
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           have
           ,
           by
           their
           Address
           ,
           turn'd
           the
           latter
           of
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           first
           design'd
           for
           their
           Disgrace
           ,
           into
           a
           mark
           of
           Honour
           ,
           the
           King's
           Confessour
           being
           ever
           since
           a
           Jesuite
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Gun-powder
           Plot
           was
           not
           ripe
           for
           Execution
           till
           two
           years
           after
           ,
           
           yet
           they
           were
           consulting
           about
           it
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           when
           after
           a
           long
           complaint
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           Mr.
           Percy
           told
           Mr.
           Catesby
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           doe
           it
           :
           But
           that
           Gentleman
           desired
           him
           not
           to
           be
           so
           rash
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           laid
           a
           surer
           Design
           ,
           which
           would
           certainly
           effect
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           danger
           to
           themselves
           ;
           and
           then
           imparted
           to
           him
           the
           Contrivance
           of
           blowing
           up
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           Design
           in
           May
           ,
           
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1604
          
           the
           Conspiratours
           obliged
           themselves
           by
           Oath
           upon
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           to
           keep
           secret
           ;
           †
           Catesby
           justifying
           the
           Action
           by
           the
           Breves
           which
           the
           Pope
           had
           sent
           to
           exclude
           King
           James
           ;
           it
           being
           as
           lawfull
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           as
           to
           oppose
           his
           Entrance
           ;
           and
           Bates
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           Conspiratours
           ,
           was
           assured
           by
           the
           Jesuite
           Greenwell
           ,
           that
           the
           Cause
           and
           Action
           were
           good
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           his
           Duty
           to
           conceal
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           approaching
           of
           the
           Parliament
           they
           began
           to
           work
           ,
           
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           a
           Mine
           under
           the
           Parliament-house
           ;
           but
           soon
           after
           Percy
           hired
           a
           Cellar
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           stowed
           the
           Gun-powder
           ,
           with
           Billets
           heap'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           hide
           it
           in
           case
           of
           search
           .
        
         
           The
           May
           before
           the
           Plot
           was
           to
           be
           executed
           there
           was
           an
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           Romanists
           in
           Wales
           ,
           
           but
           it
           was
           soon
           supprest
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1605
          
           yet
           all
           things
           went
           on
           in
           order
           to
           the
           fatal
           blow
           ;
           
           when
           about
           a
           week
           before
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           sit
           ,
           the
           Design
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           so
           prevented
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Conspiratours
           flew
           into
           †
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           were
           all
           either
           killed
           or
           taken
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           of
           Worcestershire
        
         
           The
           ‖
           King
           in
           his
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           soon
           after
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           Faux
           confessed
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           cause
           moving
           them
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           but
           merely
           and
           only
           Religion
           ;
           which
           was
           acknowledged
           by
           Sir
           
             Everard
             Digby
          
           at
           his
           Tryall
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Motive
           which
           enduced
           him
           to
           make
           one
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           his
           Life
           ,
           
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           introduce
           ;
           protesting
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           thought
           there
           had
           been
           the
           least
           sin
           in
           the
           Plot
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           been
           of
           it
           for
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           the
           Reason
           why
           he
           kept
           it
           secret
           ,
           was
           because
           those
           who
           were
           best
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           
           given
           way
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           afterwards
           he
           calls
           it
           the
           best
           Cause
           .
        
         
           The
           Persons
           ,
           
           upon
           whose
           Authority
           he
           so
           much
           relied
           ,
           were
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           who
           asserted
           the
           holiness
           of
           the
           Action
           ;
           for
           Garnet
           ,
           their
           Superiour
           ,
           had
           affirmed
           that
           it
           was
           lawfull
           ,
           and
           Father
           Hammond
           absolved
           them
           all
           after
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           Greenwell
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           rode
           about
           the
           Countrey
           to
           excite
           as
           many
           as
           he
           could
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           †
           Garnet
           confessed
           that
           Catesby
           in
           his
           name
           did
           satisfie
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           Fact.
           *
           Parsons
           had
           kept
           a
           Correspondency
           with
           that
           Jesuite
           to
           promote
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           (
           not
           willing
           to
           discover
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           desirous
           of
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           )
           ‖
           ordered
           the
           Students
           of
           his
           College
           at
           Rome
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Intention
           of
           their
           Father
           Rectour
           :
           And
           after
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           *
           Father
           Hall
           ,
           encouraged
           some
           of
           the
           Traitors
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           doubt
           that
           the
           Action
           was
           unlawfull
           ,
           seeing
           God
           had
           defeated
           it
           in
           so
           providential
           a
           manner
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           not
           judge
           of
           the
           Cause
           by
           the
           Event
           ;
           that
           this
           was
           no
           more
           than
           what
           happened
           to
           the
           Eleven
           Tribes
           when
           they
           went
           up
           at
           first
           to
           fight
           against
           Benjamin
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Christians
           were
           often
           defeated
           by
           the
           Turks
           ;
           nay
           ,
           so
           highly
           was
           it
           approv'd
           by
           that
           Order
           ,
           that
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           here
           the
           Honours
           done
           to
           the
           Conspiratours
           ,
           since
           their
           Deaths
           ,
           several
           Jesuites
           gloried
           in
           ,
           and
           bragg'd
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Discovery
           ,
           †
           Father
           Flood
           caused
           the
           Jesuites
           at
           Lisbon
           to
           spend
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Money
           in
           Powder
           ,
           on
           a
           Festival
           day
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           force
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           one
           
             John
             How
          
           ,
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           other
           Catholicks
           ,
           to
           go
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           expect
           their
           Redemption
           there
           :
           
           And
           Father
           Thompson
           was
           wont
           afterwards
           to
           boast
           to
           his
           Scholars
           at
           Rome
           ,
           how
           oft
           his
           Shirt
           
           was
           wetted
           with
           digging
           under
           the
           Parliament
           House
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Pope
           himself
           was
           concerned
           in
           the
           Design
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           
           for
           it
           is
           confessed
           by
           a
           Jesuite
           that
           there
           were
           three
           Bulls
           granted
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           published
           if
           the
           Conspiracy
           had
           succeeded
           ;
           
           and
           Sir
           
             Everard
             Digby
          
           hath
           left
           it
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Pope's
           mind
           that
           any
           Stirs
           should
           be
           hindered
           which
           were
           undertaken
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope's
           carriage
           after
           the
           Discovery
           is
           another
           shrewd
           Argument
           that
           he
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           Plot
           ,
           for
           he
           not
           only
           made
           no
           Declaration
           either
           by
           Word
           or
           Writing
           in
           abhorrence
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           when
           *
           Greenway
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           escaped
           to
           Rome
           ,
           he
           advanced
           him
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Penitentiary
           ,
           and
           †
           Gerard
           ,
           *
           another
           ,
           was
           a
           Confessour
           at
           St.
           Peters
           in
           the
           same
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           execrable
           Conspiracy
           appeared
           so
           horrid
           and
           unworthy
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           religious
           Men
           ,
           but
           contrary
           to
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           that
           †
           sixteen
           of
           the
           Students
           under
           the
           Jesuites
           at
           Rome
           ,
           forsook
           the
           College
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           renounced
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ;
           and
           *
           Mr.
           Copley
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Priest
           some
           years
           ,
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           one
           of
           sound
           Learning
           and
           judgment
           ,
           )
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           his
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           Yet
           were
           there
           many
           found
           among
           the
           Romanists
           who
           justified
           the
           Design
           ,
           
           hardly
           any
           condemning
           it
           :
           Thus
           the
           same
           Gentleman
           professes
           ,
           that
           though
           some
           termed
           it
           an
           inconsiderate
           Act
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           never
           meet
           with
           any
           one
           Jesuite
           who
           blamed
           it
           .
           The
           *
           Conspiratours
           justified
           themselves
           ,
           and
           even
           at
           their
           deaths
           would
           acknowledge
           no
           fault
           :
           And
           when
           †
           Faux
           and
           Winter
           were
           admitted
           to
           discourse
           together
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           
           they
           were
           sorry
           that
           no
           body
           set
           forth
           a
           Defence
           or
           Apology
           for
           the
           Action
           ;
           but
           yet
           they
           would
           maintain
           the
           Cause
           at
           their
           Deaths
           ;
           nay
           there
           was
           one
           who
           had
           the
           hardiness
           to
           attempt
           *
           to
           justifie
           the
           Design
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           because
           both
           Seeds
           and
           Root
           of
           an
           evil
           Herb
           must
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           And
           when
           some
           of
           the
           Plotters
           escaped
           to
           Callis
           ,
           
           the
           Governour
           assured
           them
           of
           the
           King's
           Favour
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           they
           lost
           their
           Country
           they
           should
           be
           received
           there
           ;
           they
           replyed
           ,
           That
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Country
           was
           the
           least
           part
           of
           their
           Grief
           ;
           but
           their
           sorrow
           was
           that
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           so
           brave
           a
           Design
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           And
           notwithstanding
           Garnet
           was
           so
           deep
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           yet
           †
           Mr.
           Wilson
           placed
           him
           among
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           in
           his
           English
           Martyrology
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           affirmed
           by
           *
           one
           who
           liv'd
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           Campion
           are
           beatified
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           next
           degree
           to
           Canonization
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           of
           them
           is
           painted
           in
           the
           Jesuites
           Churches
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Blessed
           Father
           ;
           †
           and
           we
           are
           assured
           that
           
           Garnet's
           Picture
           was
           set
           up
           in
           their
           Church
           at
           Rome
           ,
           among
           their
           Martyrs
           ,
           several
           years
           after
           ;
           and
           *
           St.
           Amour
           ,
           a
           Doctour
           of
           Sorbon
           ,
           found
           his
           Pictures
           commonly
           sold
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1651.
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ,
           Father
           Henry
           Garnet
           ,
           
             hang'd
             and
             quarter'd
             at
          
           London
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
          
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           shew
           themselves
           either
           Approvers
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           as
           to
           count
           it
           a
           point
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           must
           appear
           Deceivers
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Slanderers
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           in
           affirming
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           when
           he
           justly
           suffered
           for
           the
           most
           hellish
           Conspiracy
           
           that
           was
           ever
           laid
           ;
           yet
           Delrio
           ,
           and
           Gordon
           ,
           two
           Jesuites
           ,
           went
           farther
           ;
           the
           first
           in
           Prosecution
           of
           his
           Determination
           in
           the
           point
           which
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           
           compares
           him
           to
           Dionysius
           ,
           the
           Areopagite
           ;
           the
           latter
           placing
           him
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           desires
           him
           to
           intercede
           there
           for
           the
           conversion
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           once
           publickly
           prayed
           in
           
             Louvain
             ,
             O
             holy
          
           Henry
           !
           
             Intercede
             for
             us
          
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           had
           designs
           elsewhere
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           this
           their
           holy
           Martyr
           was
           promoting
           their
           Cause
           in
           England
           ;
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           his
           Life
           was
           so
           burthensome
           to
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           impatient
           ,
           so
           that
           Father
           Coton
           ,
           the
           King's
           Confessour
           ,
           or
           rather
           Hostage
           for
           his
           Society
           ,
           
           to
           be
           satisfied
           in
           the
           point
           ,
           wrote
           down
           several
           questions
           which
           he
           had
           propounded
           to
           a
           Maid
           said
           to
           be
           possessed
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           how
           long
           the
           King
           should
           live
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           capital
           Crime
           in
           itself
           ;
           *
           For
           (
           as
           Tertullian
           long
           since
           argued
           )
           
             who
             hath
             any
             business
             to
             make
             such
             an
             Enquiry
             ,
             except
             he
             hath
             designs
             against
             his
             Prince
             ,
             or
             hath
             some
             hopes
             of
             advancement
             by
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           busie
           was
           the
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fifth
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Roman
           Cause
           ,
           he
           fell
           out
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           *
           Savoy
           this
           Year
           ,
           for
           presenting
           an
           Abbey
           to
           Cardinal
           Pio
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           Authority
           over
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           deposing
           them
           ,
           and
           clear
           Evidence
           of
           Popish
           Principles
           ,
           )
           when
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Luca
           made
           an
           Edict
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           though
           he
           liked
           the
           thing
           ,
           yet
           he
           pretended
           they
           had
           no
           power
           in
           those
           matters
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           commanded
           them
           to
           raze
           the
           Edict
           out
           of
           their
           Records
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           publish
           one
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           by
           his
           own
           Authority
           ;
           
           and
           when
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           prohibited
           some
           seditious
           Meetings
           of
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           he
           threatened
           them
           with
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           recall
           their
           Order
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Venetians
           would
           not
           be
           frighted
           by
           his
           Thunders
           ,
           
           though
           he
           threatened
           them
           with
           the
           same
           Censure
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           speedily
           revoke
           their
           Decrees
           concerning
           the
           building
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           giving
           Lands
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           had
           prohibited
           any
           to
           doe
           without
           the
           Senate's
           Order
           ,
           )
           and
           required
           them
           to
           deliver
           two
           Clergymen
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           imprisoned
           for
           many
           horrid
           Crimes
           ;
           concluding
           his
           Breve
           with
           an
           Assertion
           of
           his
           Power
           to
           deprive
           Kings
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           Legions
           of
           Angels
           for
           this
           Assistance
           .
        
         
           
             But
             when
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             gratifie
             him
             in
             thus
             yielding
             their
             Rights
             to
             an
             Usurper
             ,
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1606
          
           
             the
             Pope
             told
             their
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           
           
             that
             the
             Exemption
             of
             Clergy-men
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             was
          
           Jure
           divino
           ,
           
             that
             his
             Cause
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             obeyed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             a
             Consistory
             of
             one
             and
             forty
             Cardinals
             he
             published
             a
             Bull
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             that
             State
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declares
             ,
          
           *
           That
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           Peter
           and
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Senate
           of
           Venice
           ,
           if
           within
           four
           and
           twenty
           days
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Bull
           they
           do
           not
           revoke
           their
           Decrees
           ,
           are
           excommunicated
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           continue
           obstinate
           three
           days
           more
           ,
           he
           lays
           an
           Interdict
           upon
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           forbidding
           the
           Clergy
           to
           perform
           Divine
           Offices
           in
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           threatens
           farther
           
           Punishments
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           sacred
           Canons
           .
        
         
           This
           Bull
           he
           expected
           would
           gain
           his
           point
           ,
           by
           causing
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           deprived
           of
           Church-Offices
           ,
           would
           run
           into
           Sedition
           ;
           but
           the
           Event
           answered
           not
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           for
           the
           People
           joined
           unanimously
           with
           the
           Senate
           ;
           but
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           refused
           to
           celebrate
           Mass
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           banished
           the
           Dominions
           of
           Venice
           ;
           after
           †
           which
           they
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           Common
           People
           :
           But
           not
           succeeding
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           Pope
           published
           a
           Jubilee
           ,
           granting
           Indulgence
           to
           all
           but
           those
           of
           Interdicted
           places
           ;
           this
           he
           expected
           would
           make
           the
           People
           murmur
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           deceived
           in
           that
           point
           too
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           declared
           in
           a
           full
           Consistory
           that
           he
           would
           have
           War
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           his
           aid
           ;
           but
           finding
           the
           Senate
           resolute
           in
           Defence
           of
           their
           Rights
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           recall
           his
           Bull
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Peace
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           earnestly
           pressed
           for
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           being
           established
           by
           Law
           ,
           
           the
           Romanists
           sent
           to
           Rome
           to
           know
           what
           they
           should
           doe
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           consulted
           by
           seven
           or
           eight
           of
           their
           learnedest
           Divines
           ,
           who
           all
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope's
           Power
           of
           chastizing
           Princes
           is
           a
           Point
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           consequently
           cannot
           be
           denied
           without
           denying
           of
           the
           Faith
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           told
           Father
           Parsons
           ,
           and
           Fitzherbert
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           hold
           those
           for
           Catholicks
           who
           took
           the
           Oath
           ;
           which
           he
           soon
           after
           declared
           by
           his
           Breve
           ,
           addressed
           to
           the
           Romanists
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Septemb
             .
             22.
          
           1606.
           wherein
           he
           affirms
           ,
           †
           
             That
             they
             cannot
             ,
             without
             most
             evident
             and
             grievous
             wronging
             
             of
             God's
             Honour
             ,
             bind
             themselves
             by
             the
             Oath
             ,
             seeing
             it
             contains
             many
             things
             contrary
             to
             Faith
             and
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           But
           when
           some
           Romanists
           who
           had
           taken
           it
           began
           to
           question
           the
           Breve
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1607
          
           willing
           to
           think
           it
           was
           obtained
           from
           his
           Holiness
           by
           surreption
           ;
           he
           sent
           †
           another
           to
           undeceive
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           blames
           them
           for
           entertaining
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           assures
           them
           ,
           
           
             That
             it
             was
             written
             upon
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             bound
             fully
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             interpretation
             to
             the
             contrary
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           several
           who
           were
           willing
           before
           refused
           it
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           were
           imprisoned
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           hard
           thing
           for
           men
           accustomed
           to
           doe
           evil
           to
           learn
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           which
           Truth
           Tyr-Oen
           is
           a
           great
           Example
           of
           ,
           for
           notwithstanding
           after
           his
           frequent
           Rebellions
           he
           was
           pardoned
           by
           King
           James
           ,
           
           and
           received
           into
           favour
           ,
           yet
           returning
           into
           Ireland
           he
           began
           new
           Contrivances
           ,
           and
           fearing
           he
           was
           discovered
           ,
           fled
           this
           year
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           publish
           a
           severe
           Proclamation
           against
           him
           ;
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           maintained
           at
           the
           Pope's
           charge
           this
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           Year
           Parsons
           published
           his
           Treatise
           tending
           to
           Mitigation
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           labours
           to
           take
           off
           the
           imputation
           of
           rebellious
           Principles
           from
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           tells
           us
           in
           the
           same
           Book
           ,
           
             That
             this
             is
             Catholick
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             in
             publick
             Perils
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             not
             left
             us
             wholly
             remediless
             ,
             but
             besides
             the
             natural
             Right
             which
             each
             Kingdom
             hath
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             in
             certain
             
             cases
             ,
             he
             left
             also
             supreme
             Power
             in
             his
             High
             Priest
             ,
             and
             immediate
             Substitute
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             moderate
             that
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             add
             also
             of
             his
             own
             when
             extraordinary
             Need
             requireth
             ,
             though
             with
             great
             deliberation
             .
          
           Where
           we
           have
           a
           plain
           justification
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           People's
           Power
           to
           depose
           and
           resist
           their
           Princes
           ,
           a
           most
           excellent
           Argument
           to
           clear
           the
           Papists
           of
           Disloyalty
           .
        
         
           Though
           we
           find
           no
           Plots
           discovered
           this
           year
           in
           England
           ,
           
           yet
           in
           Transilvania
           the
           Jesuites
           were
           employed
           in
           poisoning
           
             Stephen
             Potscay
          
           the
           Prince
           :
           
           And
           in
           France
           Father
           Cotton
           recommended
           a
           Spaniard
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           who
           had
           not
           been
           in
           the
           Court
           many
           hours
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           had
           Intelligence
           of
           his
           coming
           from
           Barcellona
           purposely
           to
           poison
           him
           ;
           upon
           this
           he
           sent
           for
           Father
           Coton
           ,
           who
           desired
           his
           Majesty
           not
           to
           give
           any
           Credit
           to
           the
           advice
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           King
           ordered
           him
           to
           produce
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           he
           pretended
           to
           seek
           him
           ,
           but
           at
           his
           return
           told
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           was
           escaped
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           find
           him
           .
        
         
           
             This
             year
             the
             Pope
             sent
             another
          
           Breve
           into
           England
           ,
           
           
             directed
             to
             the
             Arch-Priest
          
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1608
          
           forbidding
           him
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           ,
           
           and
           commanding
           him
           to
           deprive
           all
           Priests
           of
           their
           Faculties
           who
           took
           it
           ,
           except
           they
           immediately
           renounc'd
           it
           ;
           prohibiting
           likewise
           the
           resort
           of
           any
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Divines
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           wrote
           against
           it
           ,
           all
           grounding
           their
           Exceptions
           upon
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           takes
           away
           the
           Pope's
           Power
           of
           Deposing
           Kings
           .
        
         
           So
           rebellious
           had
           the
           Writings
           and
           Practices
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           been
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Bohemians
           petition'd
           the
           Emperour
           against
           them
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1609
          
           and
           the
           Valesian
           Magistrates
           refused
           to
           admit
           them
           ,
           
           because
           wherever
           they
           came
           they
           disturbed
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           
           were
           under
           such
           a
           tie
           of
           blind
           Obedience
           ,
           
           that
           if
           their
           Superiour
           enjoin'd
           them
           a
           treasonable
           Attempt
           they
           must
           obey
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           made
           it
           their
           Business
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1610
          
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           get
           footing
           in
           Transilvania
           ,
           
           but
           when
           all
           their
           Importunity
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           they
           engaged
           several
           of
           the
           Nobility
           in
           a
           Design
           against
           the
           Prince's
           Life
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           so
           far
           that
           one
           of
           the
           Conspiratours
           attempted
           to
           run
           him
           through
           ,
           but
           was
           prevented
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           his
           Companions
           taken
           ,
           the
           rest
           escaped
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           King
           Henry
           the
           Great
           of
           France
           having
           amassed
           a
           very
           considerable
           Treasure
           ,
           prepared
           for
           some
           great
           Design
           ,
           which
           the
           Romanists
           grew
           so
           jealous
           of
           ,
           that
           they
           secretly
           caused
           several
           to
           subscribe
           their
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           in
           a
           Book
           which
           was
           kept
           on
           purpose
           ;
           it
           was
           half
           written
           through
           ,
           and
           some
           names
           subscribed
           in
           bloud
           ;
           several
           Designs
           were
           formed
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           
           four
           Piedmontiers
           ,
           a
           Lorrainer
           ,
           and
           three
           others
           ,
           conspired
           his
           Death
           ;
           advice
           was
           given
           of
           several
           other
           Plots
           from
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           Reports
           were
           spread
           in
           foreign
           parts
           that
           he
           was
           killed
           :
           Father
           Hardy
           ,
           in
           his
           Sermon
           at
           St.
           Severius
           in
           Paris
           ,
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           King's
           Treasure
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Kings
             heaped
             up
             Treasures
             to
             make
             themselves
             feared
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             there
             needed
             but
             a
             blow
             to
             kill
             a
             King.
          
           All
           these
           were
           but
           Fore-runners
           of
           that
           horrid
           Murther
           which
           was
           committed
           in
           a
           few
           Weeks
           after
           by
           Ravilliac
           ,
           once
           a
           Monk
           ,
           who
           stabbed
           him
           to
           the
           Heart
           with
           a
           poisoned
           Knife
           ,
           
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           the
           Arsenal
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           expired
           in
           an
           instant
           ;
           upon
           his
           Examination
           he
           confessed
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           murther
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           he
           supposed
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Pope
           ,
           because
           
           making
           War
           against
           his
           Holiness
           is
           the
           same
           as
           to
           make
           War
           against
           God
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Pope
           was
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           was
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           revealed
           his
           Design
           to
           the
           Jesuite
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           in
           Confession
           ,
           and
           shewed
           him
           the
           Knife
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           several
           of
           that
           Order
           maintain
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           No
           sooner
           was
           the
           King
           dead
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1611
          
           but
           the
           Jesuites
           desired
           leave
           to
           teach
           Schools
           in
           their
           Colleges
           ;
           
           which
           acquest
           the
           Parliament
           took
           into
           consideration
           ,
           and
           required
           that
           they
           should
           first
           declare
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           unlawfull
           for
           any
           Person
           to
           conspire
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           no
           Ecclesiastick
           hath
           any
           Power
           over
           the
           Temporal
           Rights
           of
           Princes
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           are
           to
           render
           the
           same
           Obedience
           to
           their
           Governours
           ,
           which
           Christ
           gave
           to
           Caesar.
           These
           Positions
           were
           proposed
           to
           them
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           but
           they
           refused
           to
           doe
           it
           without
           leave
           from
           their
           General
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           prohibited
           by
           a
           Decree
           of
           Parliament
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           threatened
           with
           a
           farther
           Deprivation
           if
           they
           would
           not
           obey
           .
        
         
           The
           Romanists
           had
           tried
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           to
           deprive
           King
           James
           of
           his
           Life
           or
           Crown
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1613
          
           but
           finding
           none
           successfull
           ,
           
           they
           had
           the
           Impudence
           to
           publish
           a
           Book
           this
           year
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           His
           Majejesty
           was
           a
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Son
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           The
           Year
           following
           Cardinal
           Perron
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1614
          
           who
           had
           been
           one
           of
           the
           young
           Cardinal
           of
           
           Bourbon's
           Party
           against
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Estates
           in
           France
           ,
           asserted
           not
           only
           that
           Subjects
           may
           be
           absolved
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           Princes
           deposed
           in
           case
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           
           but
           that
           they
           who
           hold
           the
           contrary
           are
           Schismaticks
           and
           Hereticks
           .
           This
           Speech
           was
           made
           to
           divert
           the
           Estates
           from
           imposing
           an
           Oath
           like
           our
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           which
           
           Design
           so
           disturbed
           the
           ‖
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           affirmed
           the
           Voters
           of
           it
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           common
           Good
           ,
           and
           mortal
           Adversaries
           to
           the
           Chair
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           And
           about
           the
           same
           time
           Suarez
           printed
           his
           Book
           at
           Colen
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           teaches
           ,
           that
           Kings
           may
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           by
           their
           own
           Subjects
           ;
           which
           Treatise
           came
           into
           the
           World
           with
           the
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Conimbria
           ,
           of
           Silvis
           ,
           and
           Lamego
           ,
           and
           the
           University
           of
           Alcalum
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           one
           Father
           Ogelby
           ,
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           was
           taken
           ,
           who
           being
           asked
           whether
           the
           Pope
           be
           Judge
           in
           Spirituals
           over
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           refused
           to
           answer
           ,
           except
           the
           question
           were
           put
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ;
           
           but
           affirmed
           that
           the
           Pope
           might
           excommunicate
           the
           King
           ;
           at
           his
           Trial
           he
           protested
           against
           the
           Judges
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           own
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           K.
           had
           no
           Authority
           but
           what
           was
           derivative
           from
           his
           Predecessours
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           the
           Pope's
           jurisdiction
           ;
           adding
           ,
           
             If
             the
             King
             will
             be
             to
             me
             as
             they
             were
             to
             mine
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             my
             King
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             value
             him
             not
             :
             And
             as
             for
             that
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             the
             K.
             deposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             may
             be
             lawfully
             killed
             ,
             Doctours
             of
             the
             Church
             hold
             the
             affirmative
             not
             improbably
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             say
             it
             is
             unlawfull
             to
             save
             my
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           In
           France
           several
           of
           the
           Princes
           raised
           Commotions
           ,
           
           which
           were
           appeased
           with
           conferring
           places
           of
           Trust
           and
           Honour
           upon
           the
           chief
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           headed
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           Fruits
           (
           as
           the
           Historian
           observes
           )
           accustomed
           to
           be
           reaped
           in
           France
           ,
           from
           that
           which
           in
           other
           places
           is
           punished
           by
           the
           Executioner
           .
        
         
           Not
           satisfied
           with
           their
           Honours
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1615
          
           they
           took
           arms
           again
           under
           the
           same
           Leader
           ,
           
           and
           passed
           the
           Loire
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           falling
           sick
           ,
           Matters
           were
           composed
           by
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           .
        
         
         
           In
           Savoy
           Conspiracies
           were
           formed
           against
           that
           Duke's
           Life
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1616
          
           and
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           his
           Son
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1617
          
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           timely
           discovery
           prevented
           them
           ,
           and
           preserved
           the
           Duke
           from
           another
           Design
           of
           some
           who
           undertook
           to
           poison
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Year
           the
           Jesuites
           were
           banished
           Bohemia
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1618
          
           and
           Moravia
           ,
           
           for
           coining
           Money
           ,
           and
           sowing
           Dissentions
           between
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           People
           ,
           and
           a
           Plot
           was
           discovered
           at
           *
           Venice
           ,
           against
           the
           Senatours
           ,
           whom
           the
           Conspiratours
           designed
           to
           murther
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           Insurrection
           ,
           (
           assisted
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bedmar
           ,
           Ambassadour
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           
             Naples
             ,
          
           )
           and
           make
           an
           utter
           subversion
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           *
           this
           was
           carried
           on
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           those
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Pope's
           Partisans
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           of
           Factious
           Persons
           ,
           discontented
           with
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           longed
           for
           a
           change
           ,
           and
           would
           stick
           at
           nothing
           to
           effect
           it
           .
           And
           in
           France
           the
           †
           Queen
           Mother
           being
           imprisoned
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             D'
             Espernon
          
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           Party
           ,
           rebelled
           in
           her
           Defence
           ;
           but
           before
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           come
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           procured
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           the
           Jesuites
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           ‖
           Hungary
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1619
          
           and
           Silesia
           ,
           for
           their
           seditious
           Practices
           ;
           and
           *
           another
           Rebellion
           broke
           out
           in
           France
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1620
          
           which
           the
           King
           marched
           in
           Person
           to
           suppress
           :
           †
           In
           the
           Valteline
           the
           Revolt
           was
           universal
           ,
           the
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           the
           Heads
           of
           Families
           ,
           were
           all
           murthered
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           defending
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           outrages
           were
           committed
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           erected
           ;
           these
           Broils
           continued
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Papists
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           make
           no
           accommodation
           ,
           if
           the
           Protestants
           were
           
           tolerated
           there
           ;
           *
           so
           that
           if
           a
           Protestant
           Bailiff
           be
           sent
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           cannot
           publickly
           exercise
           his
           Religion
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Match
           between
           Prince
           Charles
           and
           the
           Infanta
           was
           prosecuted
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1622
          
           at
           least
           with
           a
           seeming
           willingness
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           have
           some
           Romish
           Priests
           of
           her
           Houshold
           ,
           
           the
           Pope
           urged
           very
           earnestly
           that
           they
           might
           be
           exempt
           from
           His
           Majesty's
           jurisdiction
           ,
           so
           very
           diligent
           he
           was
           in
           catching
           at
           any
           shadow
           which
           might
           seem
           to
           favour
           the
           Exemption
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           Three
           Years
           after
           this
           Sanctarellus
           his
           Book
           was
           printed
           at
           Rome
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1625
          
           wherein
           the
           Deposing
           Power
           was
           asserted
           in
           its
           utmost
           latitude
           ,
           and
           though
           Father
           Coto
           ,
           
           and
           two
           other
           Jesuites
           ,
           were
           required
           to
           answer
           it
           ,
           
           yet
           no
           reply
           appeared
           ;
           the
           former
           affirming
           before
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           disapproved
           the
           Doctrine
           in
           France
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           would
           assent
           to
           it
           if
           he
           were
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           being
           vigorously
           press'd
           in
           England
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1626
          
           the
           Pope
           sent
           a
           Bull
           to
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           continue
           firm
           ,
           *
           and
           
             let
             their
             Tongue
             rather
             cleave
             to
             the
             Roof
             of
             their
             Mouth
             then
             permit
             the
             Authority
             of
             St.
          
           Peter
           ,
           
             to
             be
             diminished
             by
             that
             Oath
          
           ;
           and
           commanding
           them
           strictly
           to
           observe
           the
           Breves
           of
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fifth
           ;
           and
           †
           Father
           Fisher
           justified
           Suarez
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           asking
           ,
           what
           could
           be
           found
           prejudicial
           in
           it
           to
           Princely
           Authority
           ;
           and
           affirming
           that
           if
           it
           contained
           any
           such
           thing
           it
           would
           not
           be
           permitted
           in
           Catholick
           Kindoms
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           mention'd
           that
           the
           exemption
           of
           the
           Clergy
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           Pope
           in
           the
           Treaty
           for
           
             
               Anno
            
             1627
          
           
           the
           Spanish
           Match
           ;
           and
           now
           his
           Emissaries
           in
           this
           Nation
           affirmed
           that
           the
           King
           could
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           her
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           ,
           
           because
           he
           was
           an
           Heretick
           ;
           and
           his
           Holiness
           threatned
           to
           declare
           those
           to
           be
           Apostates
           who
           should
           seek
           their
           Establishment
           in
           the
           Queens
           Family
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           though
           these
           were
           plain
           Indications
           of
           what
           they
           desired
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1628
          
           yet
           they
           kept
           their
           Designs
           so
           secret
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           discovered
           till
           some
           time
           after
           ;
           
           but
           there
           was
           a
           Conspiracy
           detected
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           prevented
           ,
           would
           have
           ended
           in
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           next
           Year
           a
           Plot
           was
           detected
           in
           Mantua
           against
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1629
          
           and
           some
           Officers
           apprehended
           ,
           
           who
           would
           have
           betray'd
           Viadana
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           .
        
         
           In
           Ireland
           the
           Papists
           assaulted
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           
           wounded
           several
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           fly
           for
           his
           Life
           ;
           following
           him
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           along
           the
           streets
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           several
           seditious
           Designs
           in
           hand
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1620
          
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Confession
           of
           †
           Mac-Enerry
           ,
           a
           Dominican
           ,
           who
           for
           this
           very
           reason
           left
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           because
           of
           her
           rebellious
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Conspiracies
           he
           had
           taken
           an
           Oath
           of
           Secresie
           to
           conceal
           ,
           which
           he
           observed
           inviolably
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           informed
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Limrick
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           Plots
           then
           contriving
           against
           his
           Majesty's
           Government
           ,
           yet
           for
           his
           Oaths
           sake
           he
           would
           not
           name
           any
           Persons
           who
           were
           concerned
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           had
           retired
           in
           disgust
           from
           Court
           some
           years
           since
           ,
           
           and
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1632
          
           but
           being
           forced
           this
           year
           to
           leave
           that
           retreat
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Brussells
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           
           aided
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           
           he
           marched
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           was
           defeated
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           his
           Adherents
           executed
           .
        
         
           While
           France
           was
           thus
           almost
           continually
           pestered
           with
           Rebellions
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1633
          
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Papists
           ripened
           apace
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           ;
           
           they
           had
           erected
           Friaries
           ,
           in
           the
           Countrey
           instead
           of
           those
           which
           were
           dissolved
           in
           the
           Dublin
           ;
           and
           even
           in
           that
           City
           they
           had
           a
           College
           of
           Students
           ,
           
           whereof
           Father
           
             Paul
             Harris
          
           was
           Dean
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           Synodical
           meeting
           of
           their
           Clergy
           ,
           they
           decreed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           lawfull
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           were
           not
           that
           all
           the
           Designs
           of
           that
           Party
           from
           the
           Year
           1630.
           to
           1640.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1640
          
           were
           summed
           up
           ,
           and
           perfected
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           execrable
           Civil
           Wars
           of
           England
           ,
           I
           should
           wonder
           how
           they
           came
           to
           be
           so
           still
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           more
           Conspiracies
           were
           discovered
           ,
           besides
           that
           great
           one
           which
           
             Andreas
             ab
             Habernsfield
          
           was
           informed
           of
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           he
           sent
           the
           King
           an
           Account
           ,
           under
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Discoverer
           ,
           who
           affirms
           ,
           that
           one
           Maxfield
           was
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           
           to
           stir
           up
           a
           Rebellion
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           was
           to
           be
           poisoned
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           they
           kept
           a
           strong
           Poison
           in
           an
           Indian
           Nut
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           often
           seen
           :
           They
           had
           likewise
           another
           Design
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           prevail
           upon
           the
           Scots
           ,
           or
           discontented
           English
           ,
           to
           rebell
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           King
           should
           be
           straitened
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           depend
           on
           the
           Papists
           for
           assistance
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           make
           their
           own
           Terms
           ,
           and
           secure
           to
           themselves
           a
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           refused
           to
           consent
           to
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           only
           desert
           him
           ,
           but
           dispatch
           him
           with
           the
           Indian
           Nut
           ,
           which
           they
           reserved
           on
           purpose
           .
        
         
           He
           gives
           also
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Persons
           concerned
           in
           the
           Plot
           ,
           among
           whom
           were
           several
           Ladies
           of
           Quality
           ,
           for
           whose
           Encouragement
           the
           Pope
           sent
           
           a
           Breve
           to
           Sir
           
             Toby
             Mathews
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Conspiratours
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           exhorts
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Women
           engaged
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           proceed
           with
           diligence
           in
           the
           Design
           ;
           assuring
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             despair
             to
             see
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Holy
             See
             (
             which
             was
             subverted
             in
          
           England
           
             by
             a
             Woman
             )
             again
             restored
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             the
             Endeavours
             of
             those
             Heroick
             Ladies
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Breve
           is
           an
           unanswerable
           Evidence
           that
           the
           succeeding
           Troubles
           derived
           their
           original
           from
           the
           insatiate
           Lust
           of
           Rule
           which
           possessed
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1641
          
           who
           herein
           approves
           of
           those
           very
           Methods
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           the
           Ruine
           of
           that
           excellent
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           miserably
           distracted
           these
           poor
           Nations
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           appeared
           more
           publickly
           an
           Abbettor
           of
           the
           Irish
           Massacre
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           
           wherein
           so
           many
           thousand
           Protestants
           were
           murthered
           in
           cold
           bloud
           ,
           sending
           his
           Nuncio
           to
           assist
           ,
           and
           affording
           them
           all
           the
           aid
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           give
           ;
           a
           Design
           laid
           with
           so
           much
           secresie
           ,
           and
           executed
           with
           so
           much
           cruelty
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           very
           Spirit
           of
           Popery
           could
           be
           barbarous
           enough
           to
           engage
           in
           it
           ;
           in
           prosecution
           of
           which
           they
           did
           all
           they
           could
           totally
           to
           beat
           the
           English
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           year
           the
           Marquess
           de
           
             Villa
             Real
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Camina
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Armamar
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Instigation
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Braga
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           Father
           to
           Her
           Majesty
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           fire
           the
           Ships
           and
           the
           City
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           the
           better
           opportunity
           to
           promote
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           were
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           did
           France
           yet
           enjoy
           any
           more
           quiet
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           raised
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           routed
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           being
           slain
           with
           his
           own
           Pistol
           ,
           the
           Confederacy
           was
           soon
           broken
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           very
           next
           Year
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           combined
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1642
          
           who
           were
           to
           assist
           him
           with
           Forces
           for
           a
           new
           Rebellion
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Pope
           had
           involved
           Ireland
           in
           Bloud
           the
           former
           year
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           the
           Wars
           began
           in
           England
           ,
           where
           several
           †
           Priests
           were
           found
           among
           the
           dead
           at
           Edghill
           Battle
           ;
           but
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           his
           Holiness
           to
           encrease
           those
           miserable
           Confusions
           ,
           were
           managed
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Secresie
           ,
           while
           the
           Irish
           were
           openly
           commended
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           *
           assured
           of
           his
           Prayers
           for
           their
           success
           in
           his
           Breve
           to
           
             Owen
             O
             Neal
          
           ,
           dated
           Octob.
           8.
           1642.
           and
           so
           willing
           was
           he
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           all
           occasions
           for
           the
           exercising
           his
           Deposing
           Power
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           †
           Prince
           of
           Parma
           offended
           him
           ,
           he
           declared
           him
           to
           have
           incurred
           the
           greater
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           deprived
           him
           of
           all
           his
           Dominions
           and
           Dignities
           .
        
         
           
             But
             not
             content
             with
             sending
             the
             forementioned
          
           Breve
           to
           O
           Neal
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1643
          
           
             his
             Holiness
             granted
             a
             Bull
             of
             plenary
             Indulgence
             ,
          
           
           May
           25.
           1643.
           
             to
             all
             the
             Catholicks
             in
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1644
          
           
             who
             joined
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             ;
             which
             was
             prosecuted
             as
             fiercely
             as
             the
             Pope
             could
             desire
             ,
             and
             a
             defence
             of
             it
             set
             forth
             by
             an
          
           †
           
             Irish
             Jesuite
             in
          
           Portugal
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1645
          
           
             (
             though
             the
             Title-page
             mentions
          
           Franckfort
           ,
           )
           
             who
             asserts
          
           ,
           That
           the
           English
           Kings
           have
           no
           Title
           or
           Right
           to
           Ireland
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           the
           Irish
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           Rights
           ,
           seeing
           
           they
           are
           declared
           Hereticks
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1607
          
           and
           Tyrants
           ;
           that
           this
           Power
           of
           deposing
           such
           Princes
           is
           inherent
           in
           every
           State
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Holy
           See
           be
           added
           to
           that
           Power
           ,
           none
           but
           a
           Fool
           ,
           or
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           will
           deny
           what
           the
           Doctours
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Civil
           and
           Canon
           Law
           ,
           do
           generally
           teach
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           confirmed
           by
           Reasons
           and
           Examples
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           far
           did
           the
           Pope
           approve
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           that
           when
           ,
           soon
           after
           its
           publication
           ,
           the
           Irish
           had
           submitted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           Wars
           ,
           
           His
           Holiness
           by
           his
           Nuncio
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           their
           General
           ,
           absolved
           them
           from
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           and
           threatened
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           who
           had
           promoted
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           return
           to
           the
           King's
           Subjection
           ,
           which
           renewed
           the
           Rebellion
           again
           ,
           and
           brought
           infinite
           Miseries
           on
           that
           bigotted
           Nation
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           above
           *
           an
           hundred
           of
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           were
           sent
           into
           England
           by
           Order
           from
           Rome
           ,
           who
           the
           better
           to
           promote
           the
           Divisions
           there
           ,
           were
           instructed
           in
           several
           Trades
           ,
           both
           handicraft
           and
           others
           ;
           these
           ,
           upon
           their
           arrival
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           disperse
           themselves
           ,
           and
           give
           Intelligence
           every
           month
           to
           their
           Superiours
           abroad
           ;
           accordingly
           they
           listed
           themselves
           in
           the
           Parliament
           Army
           ,
           and
           kept
           a
           constant
           correspondence
           with
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1609
          
           who
           for
           the
           same
           end
           served
           under
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           many
           of
           these
           Missioners
           were
           in
           consultation
           with
           those
           in
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           they
           shewed
           their
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           Licenses
           ,
           for
           taking
           part
           with
           the
           Parliament
           about
           the
           best
           methods
           
           to
           advance
           their
           Cause
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1647
          
           and
           having
           concluded
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           so
           effectual
           as
           to
           dispatch
           the
           King
           ,
           some
           were
           sent
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           consult
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Sorbonne
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           return'd
           this
           Answer
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           Roman
           Catholicks
           to
           work
           Changes
           in
           Governments
           for
           the
           Mother
           Church's
           advancement
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           an
           Heretical
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           might
           lawfully
           make
           away
           the
           King
           ;
           *
           which
           Sentence
           was
           confirmed
           to
           the
           same
           Persons
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           upon
           their
           going
           to
           Rome
           to
           have
           his
           Holiness's
           Resolution
           in
           the
           Point
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           those
           of
           them
           who
           had
           before
           followed
           the
           King
           after
           his
           flight
           from
           Oxford
           ,
           *
           agreed
           to
           desert
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           them
           inform
           us
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           acting
           some
           notorious
           piece
           of
           Treachery
           ;
           and
           Father
           Carr
           ,
           who
           went
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Quarter-Master
           Laurence
           ,
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           with
           a
           safer
           Conscience
           join
           with
           and
           fight
           for
           the
           Round-heads
           than
           the
           Cavaliers
           ;
           in
           prosecution
           of
           which
           Resolve
           they
           dispersed
           themselves
           into
           all
           the
           Garisons
           of
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           in
           which
           they
           succeeded
           as
           they
           had
           projected
           ,
           my
           Authour
           being
           one
           of
           those
           who
           seduced
           the
           Wallingford
           Horse
           from
           their
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           in
           Scotland
           the
           Lord
           Sinclare
           ,
           a
           pretended
           Presbyterian
           ,
           but
           a
           real
           Papist
           ,
           commanded
           a
           Regiment
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           a
           Maxim
           receiv'd
           among
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             promote
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             was
             to
             weaken
             the
             Royal
             Party
             ,
             and
             advance
             the
             other
             ,
          
           they
           bent
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           expedite
           and
           accelerate
           the
           King's
           Death
           ;
           
           and
           His
           Majesty
           having
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           consented
           to
           pass
           five
           strict
           Bills
           against
           Popery
           ,
           the
           Jesuites
           in
           France
           ,
           at
           a
           general
           
           meeting
           there
           ,
           presently
           resolved
           to
           take
           off
           his
           Head
           ;
           and
           this
           His
           Majesty
           had
           notice
           of
           by
           an
           Express
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           two
           days
           before
           his
           removal
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           .
        
         
           This
           Year
           Mr.
           Cressey
           published
           the
           Reasons
           of
           his
           leaving
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           turning
           Romanist
           ,
           wherein
           obviating
           the
           Objection
           so
           often
           made
           against
           the
           Romanists
           about
           their
           rebellious
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           ,
           he
           sets
           down
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           he
           affirms
           that
           they
           were
           all
           ready
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           and
           which
           differs
           but
           little
           from
           our
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           :
           But
           here
           we
           may
           see
           what
           Credit
           can
           be
           given
           to
           the
           representations
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           ,
           which
           their
           Writers
           study
           to
           make
           as
           favourable
           as
           possible
           :
           For
           though
           Mr.
           Cressy
           thought
           himself
           a
           good
           Representer
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           yet
           his
           Superiours
           were
           of
           another
           mind
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           Edition
           was
           soon
           bought
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           the
           Profession
           of
           Obedience
           quite
           left
           out
           ;
           
           and
           that
           this
           was
           not
           an
           omission
           of
           the
           Printer
           ,
           but
           the
           action
           of
           his
           Superiours
           ,
           we
           are
           assured
           by
           an
           honourable
           Person
           from
           Mr.
           
           Cressy's
           own
           mouth
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           form
           hath
           been
           condembed
           by
           the
           Pope
           himself
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1648
          
           as
           it
           was
           dolefull
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           so
           it
           brought
           great
           disturbances
           to
           the
           most
           potent
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ;
           in
           France
           the
           Parisians
           rose
           in
           Arms
           ,
           
           shot
           at
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           Sequier
           ,
           and
           wounded
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           barricadoed
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           forced
           the
           King
           to
           set
           the
           Counsellour
           Broussell
           ,
           and
           other
           factious
           Persons
           ,
           at
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Osnebrugh
           ,
           when
           by
           several
           Articles
           of
           the
           Peace
           the
           possession
           of
           Church
           Lands
           were
           assured
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ;
           the
           Pope
           displeased
           with
           it
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           make
           void
           
           the
           Peace
           by
           a
           *
           special
           Bull
           ,
           declaring
           all
           those
           Articles
           unjust
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           Force
           ,
           and
           commanding
           the
           Princes
           concerned
           to
           observe
           his
           Bull
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           renews
           his
           Claim
           to
           the
           superiority
           over
           Princes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Bull
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           by
           asserting
           ,
           †
           that
           ‖
           
             the
             Electours
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             established
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Rome
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           to
           their
           Contrivances
           in
           England
           ;
           where
           ,
           when
           several
           Papists
           had
           subscribed
           to
           some
           Propositions
           ,
           
           importing
           the
           unlawfulness
           of
           murthering
           Princes
           ,
           and
           breaking
           Faith
           with
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           hath
           no
           power
           to
           absolve
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ;
           the
           very
           same
           with
           the
           Declaration
           published
           the
           year
           before
           by
           Mr.
           Cressy
           ,
           this
           Action
           was
           condemned
           at
           Rome
           ,
           where
           by
           a
           Congregation
           it
           was
           decreed
           unlawfull
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           
           Sorbon's
           Sentence
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           that
           excellent
           Prince
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           was
           by
           their
           contrivances
           brought
           to
           the
           Block
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           disown
           now
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           they
           were
           very
           sollicitous
           to
           let
           the
           World
           know
           that
           they
           were
           the
           promoters
           of
           it
           ;
           *
           the
           Friars
           of
           Dunkirk
           expressed
           great
           resentment
           that
           the
           Jesuites
           would
           engross
           to
           themselves
           the
           Glory
           of
           that
           Work
           ,
           whereas
           they
           had
           laboured
           as
           diligently
           and
           succesfully
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           other
           places
           the
           Friars
           were
           very
           jealous
           ,
           lest
           that
           Order
           should
           rob
           them
           of
           their
           part
           of
           the
           Honour
           :
           And
           the
           Benedictines
           were
           not
           a
           little
           carefull
           to
           secure
           their
           Land
           in
           England
           from
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           for
           they
           thought
           their
           return
           sure
           upon
           the
           King's
           Death
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Nuns
           
           contended
           vigorously
           among
           themselves
           who
           should
           be
           Abbesses
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           time
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Execution
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Spotswood
          
           ,
           
           riding
           casually
           that
           way
           ,
           saw
           a
           Priest
           on
           Horseback
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           a
           Trouper
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           well
           acquainted
           ,
           flourishing
           his
           Sword
           over
           his
           Head
           in
           triumph
           as
           others
           did
           ;
           he
           told
           Mr.
           Spotswood
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           at
           least
           forty
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           present
           in
           the
           same
           equipage
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Preston
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           commanded
           a
           Troup
           of
           Horse
           under
           Cromwell
           .
        
         
           Father
           Sibthorp
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Father
           Metcalfe
           ,
           owns
           that
           the
           Jesuites
           were
           contrivers
           of
           this
           murther
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Sarabras
           was
           present
           ,
           rejoycing
           at
           it
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           Priests
           flourishing
           his
           Sword
           ,
           cryed
           ,
           
             Now
             our
             greatest
             Enemy
             is
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           When
           the
           News
           of
           this
           Tragedy
           came
           to
           Roan
           ,
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           
           that
           they
           had
           often
           warned
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           establish
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           take
           such
           courses
           as
           would
           tend
           to
           his
           Destruction
           ;
           and
           now
           they
           had
           kept
           their
           words
           with
           him
           :
           And
           in
           Paris
           a
           Lady
           having
           been
           perverted
           from
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           by
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           upon
           hearing
           her
           Ghostly
           Father
           affirm
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           Catholicks
           were
           rid
           of
           their
           greatest
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           whose
           Death
           their
           Cause
           was
           much
           advanced
           ,
           and
           therefore
           she
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           lament
           ,
           left
           that
           bloudy
           and
           rebellious
           Church
           ,
           and
           continues
           a
           Protestant
           ever
           since
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           ,
           as
           Secretary
           Morris
           affirms
           ,
           there
           are
           almost
           convincing
           evidences
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Papists
           Irreligion
           was
           chiefly
           guilty
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           that
           excellent
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           we
           are
           beholden
           to
           the
           guilty
           Consciences
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
           that
           the
           World
           hath
           not
           been
           long
           since
           more
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           to
           every
           particular
           ;
           for
           Dr.
           
             Du
             Moulin
          
           in
           the
           first
           Edition
           of
           his
           
           Book
           Ann.
           1662.
           had
           challenged
           them
           to
           call
           him
           to
           an
           Account
           for
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Rebellion
           was
           raised
           and
           promoted
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           murthered
           by
           the
           Arts
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ;
           the
           Book
           came
           to
           a
           fourth
           Edition
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           he
           renewed
           the
           Challenge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           last
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             I
             have
             defied
             them
             now
             seventeen
             years
             to
             call
             me
             in
             question
             before
             our
             Judges
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             so
             I
             do
             still
          
           ;
           affirming
           that
           certain
           Evidence
           of
           what
           he
           asserted
           should
           be
           produced
           whenever
           Authority
           shall
           require
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           once
           a
           Jesuite
           attempted
           to
           prove
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Nag's-Head
           Ordination
           ,
           because
           that
           Charge
           had
           been
           laid
           to
           our
           Church
           some
           years
           before
           any
           offered
           to
           confute
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           produce
           the
           Lambeth
           Record
           ,
           which
           he
           affirmed
           was
           an
           evident
           sign
           that
           the
           thing
           was
           true
           ,
           or
           else
           having
           such
           means
           to
           confute
           it
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           long
           silent
           ;
           what
           then
           may
           we
           think
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           so
           heavy
           a
           crime
           charged
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           for
           near
           twenty
           years
           together
           never
           called
           the
           Accuser
           to
           account
           ?
           
        
         
           The
           Doctour
           always
           refused
           to
           produce
           his
           Evidences
           ,
           till
           required
           by
           Authority
           ;
           only
           he
           gives
           us
           this
           Account
           ,
           That
           the
           Papers
           of
           Resolution
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Murther
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           found
           to
           be
           generally
           detested
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Order
           gathered
           up
           and
           burnt
           ;
           but
           a
           Roman
           Catholick
           in
           Paris
           refused
           to
           deliver
           one
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           but
           shewed
           it
           to
           a
           Protestant
           Friend
           ,
           and
           related
           to
           him
           the
           whole
           carriage
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           .
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           if
           the
           Protestants
           had
           been
           under
           such
           an
           Imputation
           ,
           the
           Papists
           would
           make
           good
           use
           of
           their
           silence
           to
           prove
           their
           Guilt
           .
        
         
           But
           farther
           to
           shew
           their
           aversion
           to
           the
           Royal
           party
           ,
           no
           sooner
           had
           the
           Rebels
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           straits
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           made
           a
           cessation
           
           for
           some
           time
           with
           the
           Lord
           Inchequin
           ,
           but
           the
           Nuncio
           excommunicated
           all
           who
           observed
           it
           ;
           
           and
           upon
           the
           conclusion
           of
           a
           second
           Peace
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           His
           Majesty's
           Lieutenant
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Clergy
           at
           James-Town
           renounced
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           restored
           the
           former
           confederacy
           anew
           ;
           
           but
           of
           this
           we
           shall
           have
           a
           farther
           account
           in
           its
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           Reilly
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1649
          
           Vicar
           General
           to
           the
           A.
           B.
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           
           betrayed
           the
           Royal
           Camp
           of
           Rathmines
           to
           Coll.
           Jones
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dublin
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           service
           he
           afterwards
           pleaded
           for
           himself
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           danger
           for
           his
           cruel
           Actions
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           he
           well
           deserved
           more
           than
           bare
           safety
           from
           those
           men
           ,
           that
           defeat
           being
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Affairs
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Rebels
           in
           France
           encreased
           both
           in
           Insolence
           and
           Power
           daily
           ,
           
           the
           Coadjutour
           of
           Paris
           going
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Queens
           Commands
           ,
           was
           tumultuously
           stopt
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           hindered
           the
           Nobility
           from
           following
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           broke
           their
           Coaches
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           forbad
           all
           places
           to
           receive
           any
           Garisons
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           listed
           men
           ,
           and
           resolved
           upon
           a
           War
           ;
           the
           Duke
           D'Elbease
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lonqueirlle
           ,
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           afterwards
           D.
           of
           Rochfecault
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Quality
           joining
           with
           them
           .
           Soon
           after
           Normandy
           and
           Poictou
           declared
           for
           the
           Parsians
           ,
           who
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           assist
           them
           ;
           but
           these
           Troubles
           being
           in
           a
           little
           time
           appeased
           ,
           new
           ones
           began
           in
           Provence
           ,
           and
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           prosecuting
           the
           War
           with
           great
           fury
           ,
           declared
           they
           would
           have
           no
           pardon
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           one
           Gage
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           persuade
           
           them
           to
           take
           the
           Sovereign
           Power
           on
           themselves
           ,
           which
           they
           declined
           ;
           but
           to
           maintain
           the
           War
           they
           treated
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           Assistance
           ,
           both
           of
           Men
           and
           Moneys
           .
        
         
           This
           Year
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           joined
           himself
           to
           the
           Troudeurs
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1650
          
           which
           was
           the
           usual
           Nickname
           of
           the
           discontented
           Party
           ;
           
           but
           finding
           that
           they
           intended
           the
           advancement
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           ,
           his
           mortal
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           left
           them
           in
           disgust
           ;
           however
           the
           Parisians
           made
           several
           Insurrections
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           that
           Prince
           an
           open
           Rebellion
           broke
           out
           in
           Berry
           ,
           whose
           Example
           was
           followed
           by
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Burgundy
           ,
           to
           support
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           agreed
           to
           contribute
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           great
           Summes
           of
           Money
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           declared
           for
           the
           Rebells
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Popish
           Bishops
           of
           Ireland
           met
           at
           James-Town
           ,
           
           published
           a
           Declaration
           against
           all
           that
           should
           adhere
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           His
           Majesty's
           Lord-Lieutenant
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           upon
           which
           my
           †
           Authour
           makes
           this
           remark
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           &c.
           in
           Ireland
           will
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           declare
           against
           the
           King's
           Authority
           where
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           placed
           it
           ,
           they
           assume
           an
           Authority
           to
           themselves
           that
           no
           other
           Clergy
           ever
           pretended
           to
           ,
           and
           declare
           sufficiently
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           are
           from
           being
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           intend
           to
           pay
           him
           any
           Obedience
           longer
           than
           they
           are
           governed
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           Persons
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           to
           be
           pleased
           with
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           satisfied
           with
           refusing
           Obedience
           to
           the
           King's
           Commissioner
           ,
           
           the
           Confederates
           agreed
           ,
           that
           if
           compounding
           with
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           best
           for
           the
           People
           they
           should
           doe
           it
           :
           And
           presently
           after
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Clauricard
           had
           at
           their
           request
           
           taken
           the
           Government
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           it
           was
           proposed
           in
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           send
           to
           the
           Enemy
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           upon
           surrendring
           all
           that
           was
           left
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           they
           chuse
           rather
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           obey
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           forced
           to
           that
           Submission
           ;
           the
           army
           of
           the
           Enemy
           having
           made
           no
           progress
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           been
           flusht
           with
           any
           new
           Success
           .
        
         
           As
           forward
           was
           Father
           Bret
           to
           persuade
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           defended
           the
           Castle
           of
           Jersey
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1651
          
           to
           renounce
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           
           and
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Engagement
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           any
           Supreme
           but
           the
           prevailing
           Power
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           France
           increased
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           took
           Arms
           ,
           
           designing
           to
           seize
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           fortified
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           confederated
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whom
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           he
           called
           into
           France
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           maintained
           the
           War
           all
           this
           Year
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           joined
           himself
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           his
           Interest
           increased
           the
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           Mr.
           Tho.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1652
          
           White
           published
           his
           Book
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Obedience
           and
           Government
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           asserts
           ,
           That
           if
           a
           Prince
           governs
           ill
           he
           becomes
           a
           Robber
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           may
           expell
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           they
           are
           not
           bound
           by
           any
           Promise
           made
           to
           him
           ;
           
           and
           that
           they
           have
           no
           Obligation
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Restauration
           of
           a
           Prince
           so
           dispossessed
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           hinder
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           wrongfully
           driven
           out
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           Prince
           is
           absolutely
           obliged
           to
           renounce
           all
           Right
           and
           Claim
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           doth
           not
           ,
           he
           is
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidel
           .
           Thus
           after
           their
           Designs
           
           had
           effected
           the
           death
           of
           that
           good
           King
           ,
           and
           expulsion
           of
           his
           late
           and
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           contributed
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           hinder
           their
           return
           ,
           and
           debauch
           those
           who
           might
           attempt
           it
           ;
           yet
           had
           some
           the
           confidence
           to
           commend
           this
           Gentleman
           to
           his
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           knew
           him
           too
           well
           to
           take
           any
           notice
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           designed
           to
           hinder
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           by
           an
           absolute
           compliance
           with
           the
           usurping
           Power
           ,
           is
           affirmed
           by
           one
           of
           their
           Communion
           ,
           who
           tells
           them
           that
           they
           were
           refractory
           to
           the
           Queen's
           Desires
           at
           Rome
           for
           His
           Majesty's
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           that
           Collonel
           Hutchinson
           could
           discover
           strange
           Secrets
           about
           their
           treating
           with
           Cromwell
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           in
           Ireland
           there
           were
           several
           Precepts
           granted
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Armagh
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           success
           of
           that
           Usurper's
           Forces
           ;
           
           while
           
             Dominick
             Decupsy
          
           ,
           a
           Dominican
           ,
           esteemed
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Long
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           ,
           asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           being
           out
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           lawfull
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           particularly
           ,
           or
           publickly
           on
           any
           other
           day
           except
           Good
           Fryday
           ,
           as
           comprehended
           among
           the
           Infidels
           and
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           then
           only
           for
           the
           spiritual
           Welfare
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           not
           for
           his
           temporal
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           The
           Civil
           Wars
           continuing
           still
           in
           France
           ,
           
           our
           present
           Sovereign
           ,
           then
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           went
           into
           the
           King's
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           being
           straitened
           ,
           called
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Army
           marched
           to
           their
           Succour
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           kept
           the
           Field
           all
           this
           and
           the
           ensuing
           Year
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1654.
           
           
             
               Anno
            
             1654
          
           there
           was
           a
           Discourse
           written
           by
           
             Benoist
             de
             Treglies
          
           ,
           
           Collateral
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           or
           Regent
           of
           the
           Chancery
           of
           Naples
           ,
           in
           which
           this
           Proposition
           was
           maintained
           ,
           
             That
             when
             a
             Pope
             intends
             to
             exercise
             any
             Jurisdiction
             in
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             
             let
             his
             Writs
             be
             examined
             by
             the
             temporal
             Prince
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             known
             whether
             the
             Causes
             and
             Persons
             contained
             therein
             be
             of
             his
             Jurisdiction
             :
          
           Which
           Proposition
           having
           been
           examined
           by
           the
           Inquisition
           at
           Rome
           ,
           at
           the
           express
           command
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           Congregation
           declared
           it
           to
           be
           Heretical
           and
           Schismatical
           ,
           prohibiting
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           threatening
           the
           severest
           censures
           against
           the
           Authour
           .
        
         
           
             The
             following
             year
             affords
             us
             a
             farther
             evidence
             of
             the
             hopes
             the
             Romanists
             had
             conceived
             of
             the
             restauration
             of
             their
             Religion
             here
          
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1655
          
           
             for
             Dr.
          
           Baily
           ,
           
           
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Life
             of
          
           Fisher
           ,
           
             Bishop
             of
          
           Rochester
           ,
           
             speaking
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             and
             the
             great
             influence
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             proceedings
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             expresses
             their
             hopes
             of
             his
             Party
             from
             the
             Usurper
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
           Who
           knows
           but
           that
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           healed
           of
           her
           Wounds
           by
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           sit
           hence
           the
           Almighty
           hath
           communicated
           so
           great
           a
           Secret
           unto
           Mortals
           as
           that
           there
           should
           be
           such
           a
           Salve
           made
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           whereby
           the
           same
           Weapon
           that
           made
           the
           Wound
           should
           work
           the
           Cure.
           
             Oliva
             vera
          
           is
           not
           so
           hard
           to
           be
           construed
           Oliverus
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           believed
           that
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           Herald
           ,
           gave
           the
           common
           Father
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           the
           now
           Pope
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             (
             Innocent
             X.
          
           )
           such
           Ensigns
           of
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           a
           Dove
           holding
           an
           Olive
           Branch
           in
           her
           mouth
           ,
           )
           since
           it
           falls
           short
           in
           nothing
           of
           being
           a
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           fulfilled
           ,
           but
           only
           his
           Highness
           running
           into
           her
           Arms
           ,
           whose
           Embleme
           of
           Innocence
           bears
           him
           already
           in
           her
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Three
           years
           after
           this
           Popish
           Loyal
           Flattery
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1658
          
           Father
           Ferrall
           ,
           
           a
           Capuchin
           ,
           presented
           a
           Treatise
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           
             de
             Propaganda
             Fide
          
           ,
           proposing
           some
           Methods
           to
           revive
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           drive
           out
           not
           only
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           Irish
           who
           were
           descended
           from
           the
           old
           English
           
           Conquerours
           ,
           as
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           so
           holy
           a
           League
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           Father
           *
           Reiley
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Primate
           ,
           coming
           through
           Brussels
           ,
           refused
           to
           kiss
           the
           King's
           Hand
           ,
           though
           some
           offered
           to
           introduce
           him
           :
           And
           to
           obtain
           favour
           with
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1659
          
           he
           alledged
           that
           the
           Irish
           Natives
           had
           no
           affection
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Family
           ;
           and
           therefore
           were
           fit
           to
           be
           trusted
           by
           the
           Protectour
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           Arrival
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           gain
           a
           party
           there
           to
           hinder
           the
           King's
           Restauration
           ,
           promising
           them
           great
           assistance
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           notice
           of
           those
           Contrivances
           to
           
             Don
             Stephano
             de
             Gamarro
          
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           ,
           in
           Holland
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           recalled
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             And
             (
             which
             is
             a
             farther
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Enmity
             of
             that
             party
             to
             the
             Royal
             Family
             )
             when
             General
          
           Monk
           
             was
             at
          
           London
           ,
           
             in
             prosecution
             of
             that
             great
             and
             good
             Design
             which
             he
             afterwards
             completed
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             his
             prudent
             Conduct
             gained
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             People
          
           Monsieur
           de
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             told
             Mr.
          
           Clergis
           ,
           
           †
           That
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           would
           assist
           him
           faithfully
           in
           all
           his
           Enterprises
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           General
           might
           be
           more
           confident
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           assured
           him
           that
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           kept
           so
           strict
           a
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           assume
           the
           Government
           without
           his
           Privity
           ,
           and
           was
           directed
           step
           by
           step
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           that
           Action
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           he
           resolved
           on
           that
           course
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           only
           have
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friendship
           and
           Counsel
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           but
           a
           safe
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Support
           in
           France
           ,
           if
           he
           failed
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           His
           Majesty's
           Restauration
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1662
          
           which
           all
           the
           Contrivances
           of
           these
           men
           could
           not
           hinder
           ,
           the
           Jesuites
           presented
           a
           Paper
           to
           several
           persons
           of
           
           Honour
           ,
           pleading
           to
           be
           included
           within
           a
           favourable
           Vote
           which
           had
           been
           made
           with
           reference
           to
           all
           other
           Romanists
           ;
           in
           which
           they
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           no
           party
           in
           their
           Church
           think
           the
           Deposing
           Doctrine
           sinfull
           ,
           
           but
           themselves
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           Order
           of
           their
           General
           forbidden
           to
           meddle
           with
           it
           :
           But
           ,
           as
           their
           Answerer
           observes
           ,
           this
           makes
           them
           but
           the
           more
           guilty
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Loyalty
           depends
           upon
           the
           Will
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           influenced
           by
           in
           this
           matter
           :
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ,
           for
           they
           impose
           upon
           the
           World
           in
           that
           Assertion
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           such
           Decree
           which
           respects
           any
           other
           Countrey
           but
           France
           ;
           and
           whereas
           (
           if
           we
           should
           grant
           them
           that
           )
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           bound
           by
           it
           under
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           ,
           this
           likewise
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           none
           of
           their
           Constitutions
           oblige
           them
           under
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Venial
           Sin.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           same
           person
           advised
           them
           to
           join
           in
           a
           Subscription
           of
           Abhorrence
           of
           those
           Deposing
           Doctrines
           ,
           
           which
           had
           been
           too
           often
           maintained
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Loyalty
           to
           which
           they
           could
           never
           arrive
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           year
           some
           of
           the
           Irish
           Clergy
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           amends
           for
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           had
           subscribed
           that
           Declaration
           which
           Mr.
           Cressy
           published
           in
           the
           year
           1647.
           which
           hath
           since
           been
           called
           the
           Irish
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           for
           some
           years
           ;
           for
           no
           sooner
           was
           an
           Account
           of
           this
           Loyal
           Action
           transmitted
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Internuncio
           
             De
             Vecchiis
          
           ,
           then
           Resident
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Order
           declared
           ,
           that
           his
           Holiness
           had
           condemned
           it
           ;
           
           and
           Cardinal
           Barberini
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Noblemen
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           subscribe
           it
           do
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           destroy
           their
           Faith
           ;
           and
           therefore
           exhorted
           all
           to
           beware
           of
           those
           Seducers
           who
           
           promoted
           the
           Subscriptions
           to
           it
           ,
           ‖
           and
           †
           Father
           Macedo
           ,
           a
           Portugueze
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           made
           a
           Latine
           Panegyrick
           upon
           Cromwell
           ,
           was
           employed
           to
           write
           against
           it
           .
           The
           *
           Dominicans
           refused
           absolution
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           retract
           their
           Approbations
           ;
           and
           the
           Provincial
           box'd
           another
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           ;
           †
           The
           Augustinians
           absolutely
           refused
           to
           sign
           it
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           ‖
           Franciscans
           ,
           and
           *
           the
           Jesuites
           .
           †
           
             Anthony
             Mac
             Gheoghegan
          
           ,
           Popish
           Bishop
           of
           Meath
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           sent
           Father
           
             John
             Brady
          
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           direct
           Censure
           published
           against
           it
           :
           And
           the
           Theological
           Faculty
           at
           ‖
           Lovain
           ,
           declared
           that
           it
           contained
           many
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           signed
           by
           any
           ;
           But
           Father
           Shelton
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Priests
           ,
           were
           more
           particular
           ,
           who
           told
           Father
           Wash
           ,
           the
           Procurator
           for
           the
           Irish
           Clergy
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           ‖
           that
           they
           would
           not
           subscribe
           that
           form
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           ,
           denying
           a
           power
           in
           the
           Pope
           to
           depose
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           absolve
           Subjects
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           because
           this
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           right
           ,
           controverted
           between
           two
           great
           Princes
           .
        
         
           Two
           years
           after
           †
           
             de
             Riddere
          
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1664
          
           Commissary
           General
           of
           the
           Franciscans
           for
           the
           Belgick
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           a
           National
           Congregation
           of
           all
           the
           Provincials
           of
           that
           Order
           subject
           to
           him
           ,
           declared
           the
           Subscribers
           of
           the
           Remonstrance
           to
           be
           Schismaticks
           ,
           reserving
           a
           Power
           to
           their
           Superiours
           to
           proceed
           against
           them
           when
           it
           should
           be
           convenient
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Nuncio
           
             de
             Vecchiis
          
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1665
          
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Father
           Caron
           ,
           ‖
           calls
           the
           Remonstrance
           a
           Rock
           of
           Offence
           ;
           but
           the
           Bishop
           of
           *
           Ferns
           he
           declared
           himself
           more
           positively
           for
           the
           Deposing
           Power
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           Dr.
           
             James
             Cusack
             ,
             Jun.
          
           18.
           1662.
           and
           therefore
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           ‖
           D.
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
             Sep.
          
           22.
           this
           year
           ,
           he
           justifies
           all
           that
           was
           done
           at
           James-Town
           by
           the
           
           Romish
           Bishops
           ,
           
           who
           broke
           the
           Peace
           of
           1648.
           
           and
           two
           years
           after
           they
           excommunicated
           the
           Duke
           ,
           then
           His
           Majesty's
           Lieutenant
           there
           ,
           refusing
           to
           obey
           him
           any
           longer
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           Bp
           ,
           in
           two
           †
           Letters
           to
           Father
           Walsh
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           seriously
           professed
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           renounce
           the
           Pope's
           Deposing
           Power
           ,
           which
           was
           maintained
           by
           7
           
             Saints
             ,
             (
             St.
          
           Thomas
           
             one
             ,
             )
             7
             Cardinals
             ,
             1
             Patriarch
             ,
             3
             A.
             Bps.
             10
             Bps.
             and
             31
             Classical
             Authors
             ,
             with
             other
             eminent
             Divines
          
           ;
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           continue
           a
           banisht
           man
           ,
           than
           declare
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           His
           Majesty
           had
           granted
           liberty
           to
           the
           R.
           Clergy
           of
           that
           Nation
           to
           hold
           a
           national
           Synod
           that
           year
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           they
           would
           give
           any
           assurance
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           *
           Card
           ▪
           Barberini
           wrote
           to
           them
           not
           to
           subscribe
           that
           Protestation
           ;
           and
           the
           †
           Internuncio
           Rospigliosi
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           to
           sign
           the
           Remonstrance
           rendered
           the
           Subscribers
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Damnation
           of
           others
           .
           *
           The
           Cardinal
           minded
           them
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           remained
           under
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           therefore
           advised
           them
           to
           consider
           what
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           Assembly
           met
           ,
           and
           the
           Card
           ▪
           sent
           Letters
           dissuading
           them
           to
           give
           any
           such
           assurance
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           
           as
           being
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Cath.
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           seconded
           by
           another
           from
           the
           Internuncio
           ,
           and
           the
           Bp.
           of
           Ipres
           ,
           directed
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Synod
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           obedient
           to
           these
           Admonitions
           ;
           for
           when
           Father
           Walsh
           endeavoured
           to
           prove
           that
           several
           great
           Divines
           had
           opposed
           the
           Deposing
           Doctrine
           ,
           †
           Father
           Nettervile
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           affirming
           that
           none
           had
           asserted
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           a
           Schismatical
           Historian
           ,
           and
           a
           Poet
           ,
           meaning
           
             Sigibertus
             Gemblacensis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Dante
             's
             Aligherius
          
           ;
           *
           soon
           after
           which
           they
           resolved
           not
           only
           not
           to
           sign
           the
           Remonstrance
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           read
           in
           the
           House
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Procuratour
           desired
           them
           to
           beg
           his
           Majesty's
           
           Pardon
           for
           the
           late
           execrable
           Rebellion
           ,
           *
           
             they
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             ask
             pardon
             but
             so
             much
             as
             to
             acknowledge
             there
             was
             any
             need
             of
             it
          
           ;
           affirming
           publickly
           
             that
             they
             knew
             none
             at
             all
             guilty
             of
             any
             Crime
             for
             any
             thing
             done
             in
             the
             War.
             And
             when
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             desired
             them
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             some
             assurance
             of
             their
             future
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             any
             Deposition
             or
             Excommunication
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             they
             refused
             even
             this
             without
             so
             much
             as
             putting
             it
             to
             the
             Question
             .
          
        
         
           They
           offered
           indeed
           several
           Forms
           instead
           of
           the
           Remonstrance
           ,
           
           but
           in
           none
           of
           them
           renounced
           the
           Deposing
           Power
           ;
           in
           that
           the
           Assembly
           signed
           at
           their
           breaking
           up
           ,
           they
           disowned
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           declare
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           abetts
           it
           unsound
           and
           sinfull
           ;
           wherein
           they
           have
           been
           imitated
           by
           some
           late
           Writers
           ,
           who
           though
           called
           upon
           to
           affirm
           it
           such
           ,
           never
           did
           it
           .
        
         
           Once
           indeed
           they
           seemed
           to
           come
           something
           near
           what
           was
           expected
           ,
           when
           their
           *
           Chairman
           told
           Father
           
             Walsh
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             out
             of
             any
             prejudice
             against
             the
             Remonstrance
             they
             would
             not
             sign
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             more
             becoming
             their
             Dignity
             and
             Liberty
             to
             word
             their
             own
             sense
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             were
             far
             from
             condemning
             that
             Remonstrance
             or
             the
             Subscribers
             thereof
             :
          
           Yet
           would
           they
           not
           own
           this
           when
           desired
           under
           their
           Hands
           ,
           but
           refused
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           good
           being
           expected
           ,
           they
           were
           dissolved
           ,
           leaving
           an
           undeniable
           Evidence
           of
           their
           aversion
           to
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           treasonable
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Ch.
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           this
           Synod
           the
           E.
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           
           Ambassadour
           in
           Spain
           ,
           informed
           His
           Majesty
           that
           Primate
           Reilly
           was
           emplyed
           to
           stir
           up
           his
           Countrey-men
           to
           rebell
           ,
           upon
           which
           a
           Gurd
           was
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           little
           time
           was
           sent
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Bp.
           
             
               Anno
            
             1674
          
           of
           Ferns
           still
           justified
           the
           Rebellion
           ,
           
           defending
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Clergy
           for
           
             laudable
             ,
             vertuous
             ,
             
             meritorious
             Deeds
             ,
             
             and
             becoming
             good
             Men
             ;
             
               
                 Anno
              
               1679
            
             and
             therefore
             needing
             no
             Repentance
             :
          
           And
           this
           is
           the
           last
           Account
           I
           find
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           soon
           after
           dyed
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Controversie
           about
           the
           Regale
           growing
           hot
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           the
           present
           Pope
           ,
           His
           Holiness
           had
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Predecessours
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           asserting
           their
           Power
           over
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           to
           threaten
           the
           King
           with
           Excommunication
           ,
           and
           that
           speedily
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           renounce
           his
           Claim
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1682
          
           and
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           not
           being
           affraid
           of
           his
           Thunders
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           lose
           his
           Right
           ,
           and
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Clergy
           joining
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
           the
           Pope
           sent
           a
           Bull
           of
           Excommunication
           to
           his
           Nuncio
           ,
           requiring
           him
           to
           publish
           it
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           
           but
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           d'Estree
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           before
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Bull.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Szlepeche
           ,
           my
           Primate
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           
           with
           his
           Clergy
           ,
           maintained
           the
           Deposing
           Power
           ,
           by
           a
           Censure
           of
           the
           Contrary
           Opinion
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           year
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           at
           Toledo
           did
           the
           same
           ;
           
             
               Anno
            
             1687
          
           which
           was
           followed
           three
           years
           after
           by
           four
           Theses
           ,
           
             
               Anno
            
             1686
          
           publickly
           maintained
           by
           the
           Jesuites
           at
           their
           College
           of
           Clermont
           in
           Auvergne
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           defended
           ;
           and
           even
           among
           our selves
           the
           Authour
           of
           Popery
           Anatomised
           defends
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Laterane
           ,
           
           in
           that
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           by
           their
           Ambassadours
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           affirming
           that
           the
           Christian
           World
           apprehended
           no
           injury
           ,
           but
           rather
           security
           in
           that
           Decree
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Advertisement
           of
           two
           other
           Books
           writ
           by
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THE
           Missionaries
           Arts
           discovered
           :
           or
           ,
           an
           Account
           of
           their
           Ways
           of
           Insinuation
           ,
           their
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           several
           Methods
           of
           which
           they
           serve
           themselves
           in
           making
           Converts
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           With
           a
           Letter
           to
           
             A
             Pulton
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Plain
           Defence
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           fitted
           to
           the
           meanest
           Capacity
           ,
           being
           a
           full
           Answer
           to
           the
           Popish
           Net
           for
           the
           Fishers
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           was
           writ
           by
           two
           Converts
           ;
           wherein
           is
           evidently
           made
           appear
           ,
           that
           their
           Departure
           from
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           was
           without
           Cause
           or
           Reason
           .
           Fit
           to
           be
           read
           by
           all
           Protestants
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A66123-e700
           
             a
             Fowl.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             b
             Fowl.
             p.
             301.
             302.
             
          
           
             c
             Fowl.
             p.
             315.
             
             See
             the
             Bull
             at
             the
             end
             of
             
               Brutu●…
               Fulmen
               .
               Lond.
            
             16.
             4to
             .
          
           
             *
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Romish
             Fox
             .
             p.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             of
             Romish
             Treas
             .
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Foxes
               &
               Firebrands
            
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             p.
             34.
             
             Dublin
             ,
             1682.
             
             Mr.
             Mason
             Minister
             of
             Finglas
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1566.
             copied
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Bull
             out
             of
             the
             Records
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             316.
             
             
               Surii
               Commentar
            
             .
             p.
             314.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1033.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Surii
               Comment
               .
               brevis
            
             .
             p.
             314.
             
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             316.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1034.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1041
             ,
             1042.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1044.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Bulla
               Quarta
            
             Pauli
             
               Tertii
               .
               Jesuitis
               concessa
               apud
            
             Hospin
             .
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             104
             ,
             105
             ,
             106.
             this
             Bull
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             
               Mare
               magnum
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chronicle
             .
             p.
             1110
             ,
             to
             1114.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Speed's
             Chronicle
             .
             p.
             1114
             ,
             1115
             ,
             1116.
             
          
           
             a
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1116
             ,
             1117.
             
          
           
             Fifth
             part
             of
             Church
             Government
             .
             
               p.
               139.
               
               Oxford
               .
               1637.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Trent
               .
               p.
            
             262
             ,
             263.
             
             London
             .
             1684.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             c
             Fowl.
             
               Hist.
               of
            
             Romish
             Treasons
             .
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             d
             Idem
             .
             p.
             329.
             
          
           
             *
             ●xes
             and
             Firebrands
             .
             
               part
               .
               2.
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             302.
             
          
           
             †
             Idem
             .
             p.
             329.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Idem
             .
             p.
             330.
             
          
           
             *
             Gabut
             .
             Vit.
             Pii
             Quinti
             .
             
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             9.
             apud
             .
             Fowl.
             ubi
             supra
             &
             Thuanus
             .
             lib.
             44.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             367.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Concil
             .
             Trid.
             Sess.
             25.
             
               c.
               20.
               
               Decemb.
            
             4.
             1563.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             366.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Dennum
            
             ,
             See
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Cecil
             of
             April
             .
             13.
             1564.
             in
             
               Foxes
               and
               Firebrands
            
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             to
             56.
             —
             out
             of
             the
             Memorials
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cecil
             .
          
           
             †
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1162.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             302.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             130
             ,
             131.
             
          
           
             Import
             .
             C●●s●d
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             368.
             
          
           
             †
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Coke
            
             at
             the
             Tryall
             of
             the
             Gunp.
             Trait
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Gunp.
               Tr.
            
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             the
             Bull
             in
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             331.
             and
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1171.
             
          
           
             *
             Surii
             Comment
             .
             p.
             770.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Il.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1169
             ,
             1170.
             
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             335.
             
          
           
             †
             Execut.
             of
             Justice
             for
             Treason
             .
             Pr.
             Lond.
             1583.
             4to
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Surii
             Comment
             .
             p.
             770.
             
             Non
             illos
             habuere
             successus
             ,
             conatus
             illorum
             nobilium
             ,
             quos
             peraverant
             ,
             ●●rtassis
             quod
             Catholicis
             omnibus
             ea
             denuntiatio
             ,
             necdum
             innotuisset
             .
          
           
             *
             Idem
             .
             p.
             771.
             
             Noluerunt
             Elizabetham
             legitimam
             Reginam
             confiteri
             .
          
           
             †
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             302
             ,
             303.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1170.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             335.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1174.
             
          
           
             †
             Surii
             Com.
             p.
             786
             ,
             787
             ,
             788.
             
          
           
             *
             Resp.
             ad
             Edict
             .
             Regin
             .
             Angl.
             
          
           
             †
             Ad
             An.
             15●0
             .
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             F●wlis
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               Surii
               Comment
            
             .
             P.
             794
             ,
             795
             ,
             796.
             
          
           
             
             ●owlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             368.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             371.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Instrument
             of
             that
             Confederacy
             in
             
             Maimbourg's
             Hist
             ▪
             of
             the
             League
             .
             p.
             42.
             
             Lond.
             1684.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Instrument
             in
             Fowlis
             .
             p.
             372
             ,
             373
             ,
             374.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Account
             of
             this
             Transaction
             in
             the
             Appendix
             to
             the
             Vindication
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1176.
             
          
           
             *
             Nelson
             ,
             Hance
             ,
             Lacies
             ,
             Briant
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             his
             Letter
             in
             
               Speed
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             ‖
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             244
             ,
             245.
             
          
           
             Anat
             of
             Popish
             Tyr.
             in
             the
             Ep.
             Dedic
             ,
             Lond.
             1603
             4to
             .
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             303
             ,
             304.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowlis
             ubi
             su●pra
             .
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             305.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Bull
             at
             large
             in
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             306.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Eandem
             plenariam
             Peccatorum
             vestrorum
             indulgentiam
             &
             Remissionem
             ,
             quam
             adversus
             Turcas
             ,
             pro
             recuperanda
             terra
             Sancta
             bellantes
             consequuntur
             ,
             tribuimus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               John
               Nichols
            
             in
             his
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Recantation
             ,
             
               apud
               Fowlis
            
             ,
             p.
             336.
             and
             
               Reniger
               de
               Pii
               Quinti
            
             ,
             and
             
               Greg.
               13.
               
               Furoribus
            
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
             Lon.
             1582.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             †
             Cambd.
             Eliz.
             l.
             3.
             ad
             an
             .
             1588.
             
          
           
             *
             Important
             Considerations
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             them
             reprinted
             in
             the
             Collect.
             of
             Trea.
             concerning
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             .
             Lond.
             1675.
             this
             passage
             is
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Auth.
               Tyrrell
            
             in
             his
             Recantation
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             They
             are
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             see
             Execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             ●6
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Reynolds
             Confer
             .
             with
             Hart
             ,
             Pref.
             to
             the
             Engl.
             Seminaries
             ,
             p.
             2.
             
             Lond
             1609.
             4to
             .
          
           
             Petatur
             à
             summo
             Domino
             nostro
             ,
             explicatio
             Bullae
             quam
             Catholici
             cupiunt
             intelligi
             hoc
             modo
             ,
             us
             obliget
             semper
             illam
             &
             Hereticos
             ,
             Catholicos
             verò
             nullo
             modo
             obliget
             ,
             rebus
             sic
             stantibus
             ,
             sed
             tum
             demum
             quando
             publica
             ejusdem
             Bullae
             Executio
             fieri
             poterit
             .
             
               Execut.
               for
               Trea.
               p.
            
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Important
             Considerations
             ,
             p.
             62
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             *
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Romish
             Fox
             ,
             p.
             137
             ,
             138.
             out
             of
             
             Cecil's
             Memoirs
             .
          
           
             †
             Import
             .
             Con.
             p.
             66.
             
             &
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             †
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Rom.
             Fox
             ,
             p.
             129
             ,
             130
             ,
             131
             ,
             132.
             out
             of
             
             Cecil's
             Memoirs
             .
          
           
             *
             Declaration
             of
             the
             favourable
             Dealings
             of
             Her
             Majest
             .
             Commissioners
             ,
             p.
             4.
             1583.
             
             4to
             .
          
           
             †
             Important
             Consid.
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             *
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Romish
             Fox
             .
             p.
             146
             ,
             147.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             54
             ▪
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Romish
             Fox
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1175.
             
          
           
             Execut.
             for
             Trea
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Anat.
             Popish
             Tyr.
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p
             ▪
             1176
             ,
             1177.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Fox●s
               &
               Firebrands
            
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             307.
             
          
           
             Anat
             of
             Popish
             Tyranny
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             338.
             
          
           
             *
             Foxes
             and
             Firebrands
             .
             
               part
               .
               2.
               p.
            
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             338.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Letter
             in
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             339
             ,
             and
             Speed
             1178
             ,
             1179.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             34●
             .
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             338.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             366.
             
             
             Sp●ed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1193.
             
             Jes.
             Cat.
             p.
             134
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             377.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             376.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             378.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             379.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             380.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             381.
             
          
           
             Sep.
             9.
             1585.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1180.
             
          
           
             Anat.
             of
             Pop.
             Tyr.
             Epist.
             Dedicat
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cambd.
             Annal
             ad
             an
             .
             1586.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             343
             ,
             344.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chronicle
             .
             p.
             1180.
             
          
           
             Anat.
             of
             Pop.
             Tyr.
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1181.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             344.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             346
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             387
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             389.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1195.
             
             Anat.
             Popish
             Tyr.
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowl.
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Coll.
             of
             Trea.
             Conc.
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             ,
             p.
             71
             ,
             72.
             
             Def.
             of
             Eng
             ,
             Cath.
             p.
             114
             ,
             115
             ▪
             cited
             hy
             Fowl.
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowl.
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             d.
             1199.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowl.
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1197.
             
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             350
             ,
             351.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             350.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1197.
             
          
           
             
               Import
               .
               Consid.
            
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             351.
             
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             1199.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             †
             Important
             Consid.
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowl.
             p.
             353
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             287
             ,
             288.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Fowlis.'s
             Hist.
             p.
             353.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Id.
             p.
             288.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowl.
             p.
             389.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             391.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             392
             ,
             393
             ,
             394.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             390.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             288.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Praef.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Id.
             p.
             291.
             
          
           
             †
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             Bruce
             in
             the
             same
             Letter
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             294
             ,
             295.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Speed's
             Chronicle
             .
             p.
             1180.
             
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             351.
             
             Import
             .
             Consid
             .
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             397.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             401.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Id.
             p.
             399.
             400.
             where
             see
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             402
             ,
             403
             ,
             405.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             403
             ,
             404.
             
          
           
             *
             Conclusum
             est
             ,
             nemine
             refragante
             ,
             Primùm
             ,
             Quod
             Populus
             hujus
             Regni
             solutus
             est
             &
             liberatus
             à
             Sacramento
             Fidelitatis
             &
             Obedientiae
             ,
             &c.
             
             Deinde
             ,
             Quod
             idem
             Populus
             licitè
             ,
             tutâ
             Conscientiâ
             ,
             armari
             ,
             uniri
             ,
             &
             Pecunias
             colligere
             &
             contribuere
             potest
             ,
             ad
             defensionem
             &
             conservationem
             Religionis
             Apostolicae
             ,
             Catholicae
             ,
             &
             Romanae
             ,
             adversus
             nefaria
             Consilia
             &
             Conatus
             praedicti
             Regis
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               See
               the
               whole
               Decree
               in
            
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             398
             ,
             399.
             
          
           
             †
             Id.
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             410.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Bull
             at
             large
             in
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             p.
             409.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             410
             ,
             411
             ,
             412.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             was
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             see
             
               Hospin
               .
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             180
             ,
             247.
             
          
           
             Fow.
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             169
             ,
             248
             ▪
             255.
             
          
           
             See
             it
             at
             large
             in
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             413.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             422
             ,
             423.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             422.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             423.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             427.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             424.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             428.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowl.
             p.
             423
             ,
             424.
             
          
           
             †
             Jure
             divino
             prohibentur
             Catholici
             haereticum
             hominem
             ,
             aut
             fautorem
             Haerese●s
             ,
             ad
             regnum
             admittere
             .
             Quod
             si
             ejusmodi
             absolutionem
             à
             criminibus
             impetraverit
             ,
             &
             tamen
             subsit
             manifestum
             simulationis
             ,
             is
             nihilominus
             eodem
             jure
             excludi
             debet
             .
             Quicunque
             autem
             satagat
             ,
             ut
             is
             ad
             Regnum
             perveniat
             ,
             —
             est
             Religioni
             atque
             Ecclesiae
             perniciosus
             ,
             contra
             quem
             eo
             nomine
             agi
             potest
             &
             debet
             ,
             cujuscunque
             gradus
             &
             eminentiae
             sit
             .
             —
             Cùm
             igitur
             Henricus
             Borbonius
             Haereticus
             sit
             ,
             &
             si
             fortè
             absolutionem
             in
             foro
             exteriore
             impetraret
             ,
             manifestum
             appareat
             simulationis
             —
             eum
             Christianissimi
             Regni
             aditu
             ,
             etiâm
             absolutione
             obtentâ
             ,
             —
             Franci
             prohibere
             ,
             &
             à
             Pace
             cum
             eo
             facienda
             abhorrere
             tenentur
             .
             —
             Qui
             dicto
             Henrico
             ad
             Regnum
             aspiranti
             favere
             ,
             suppetidsve
             ,
             quovis
             modo
             ferunt
             ,
             Religionis
             desertores
             sunt
             ,
             &
             in
             continuo
             Peccato
             mortali
             manent
             ;
             ,
             —
             Qui
             se
             illi
             opponunt
             quocunque
             modo
             ,
             zelo
             Religionis
             ,
             plurimum
             apud
             Deum
             &
             homines
             merentur
             ;
             —
             si
             ad
             Sanguinem
             usque
             resistant
             ,
             eos
             aeternum
             in
             Proemium
             ,
             &
             ut
             fidei
             Propugnatores
             Martyrii
             Palmam
             ,
             consecuturos
             ,
             judicare
             fas
             est
             .
             Conclusum
             ,
             nemine
             repugnante
             ,
             in
             tertia
             Congregatione
             Generali
             ,
             &c.
             septimo
             die
             Maii
             ,
             1590.
             
             
               Fow.
               p.
               425
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowl.
             p.
             427.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             429
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             427.
             
          
           
             †
             Ob
             hanc
             causam
             etiam
             publico
             ordinam
             decreto
             extra
             Provincia
             ejecti
             sunt
             ,
             an
             .
             1590.
             sub
             mensis
             Januarii
             initium
             .
             Histor.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             332.
             
             Fowlis
             ,
             
               p
               295.
               
               Jesuites
               Catec
               .
               p.
            
             173.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             434
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fow.
             p.
             433.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             438.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             433
             ,
             438.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             438
             ,
             439.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Important
             Consid.
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             Anat.
             of
             Popish
             Tyranny
             .
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             354.
             
          
           
             Important
             Consid.
             and
             Anat.
             of
             Pop.
             Tyr.
             p.
             22.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1181.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             296.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             297
             ,
             298.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             299.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             307.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1181.
             
             Anat.
             Popish
             Tyr.
             p.
             22.
             
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             354
             ,
             &c.
             
               Import
               .
               Consid.
            
             p.
             81.
             
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             356.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1182.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             439.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             441
             ,
             442.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             443.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Jes.
             Catech.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Histor.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             251.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Jes.
               Cat.
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             6.
             
             Histor.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             251.
             
             Sumptum
             est
             de
             Barrierio
             supplicium
             ,
             31.
             
             Aug.
             die
             verò
             29.
             qui
             erat
             dominicus
             ,
             Pater
             Commoletus
             ,
             Jesuita
             Parisiensis
             ,
             in
             Epilogo
             Concionis
             suae
             monuerat
             &
             adhortatus
             fuerat
             Auditores
             ,
             ne
             paululùm
             adhuc
             obdurarent
             ,
             &
             quietis
             essent
             animis
             ,
             siquidem
             brevi
             miraculum
             à
             Deo
             magnum
             ipsos
             esse
             percepturos
             ,
             atque
             oculis
             suis
             visuros
             .
          
           
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             148
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             443
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Jes.
            
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             Jes.
             Cat.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             447.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             445.
             
             
               Hist.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             259.
             
             Fowl.
             p.
             445.
             
             
               Jesu
               .
               Cat.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Histor.
               Jes.
            
             p.
             154
             ,
             155
             ,
             252.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             p.
             252.
             
             Ratus
             id
             Religioni
             conducere
             .
          
           
             *
             Constituit
             insuper
             ut
             omnes
             Sacerdotes
             Collegii
             Clermontii
             ,
             &
             omnes
             alii
             praedictae
             Societati
             addicti
             ,
             tanquam
             Corruptores
             Juventutis
             ,
             Perturbatores
             publicae
             Tranquillitatis
             ,
             —
             toto
             Regno
             exeant
             .
             Illorum
             autem
             mobilia
             &
             immobilia
             bona
             vertentur
             ,
             &c.
             —
             secundùm
             arbitrium
             &
             decretum
             Curiae
             .
             
               Hist.
               Jes.
               p.
            
             253.
             
          
           
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             256
             ,
             257.
             
             Where
             you
             may
             see
             the
             summe
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             the
             arrest
             of
             Parliament
             against
             him
             .
             See
             also
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             446.
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Of
               him
               see
            
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             ubi
             suprà
             .
          
           
             †
             Speaking
             of
             Chastell
             ,
             there
             are
             these
             lines
             ,
             
               Malis
               magistris
               usus
               &
               schola
               impia
               ,
               Sotericum
               e●ete
               nomen
               usurpantibus
               .
            
             Expressing
             by
             whose
             Instigation
             he
             undertook
             the
             Murther
             .
          
           
             *
             Pulso
             tota
             Gallia
             hominum
             genere
             novae
             &
             maleficae
             superstitionis
             qui
             Rempublicam
             turbarunt
             ,
             quorum
             instinctu
             particularis
             adolescens
             dirum
             facinus
             instituerat
             .
             
               Hist.
               Jes.
               p.
            
             156.
             
          
           
             †
             Sand.
             Hist.
             of
             K.
             James
             ,
             p.
             156.
             
          
           
             ‖
             C'st
             un
             acte
             tres
             sainct
             ,
             tres
             humaine
             ,
             tres
             digne
             ,
             tres
             louable
             ,
             &
             tres
             recommendable
             .
             —
             conformement
             à
             Dieu
             ,
             aux
             Loix
             ,
             au
             Decrets
             ,
             &
             à
             l'Eglise
             .
             
               Apolog.
               pour
            
             .
             J.
             Chastel
             ,
             
               p.
               147.
               156.
               
               See
               also
            
             Hist.
             Jes.
             p.
             255.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowl.
             p.
             307.
             
             
             Speed's
             Chron.
             p.
             1191.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             299
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             336.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             *
             Mousehole
             ,
             Meulin
             ,
             and
             Pensans
             .
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             307.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               P.
            
             Reply
             to
             a
             notorious
             Libell
             ,
             p.
             81
             ,
             82.
             cited
             by
             Fowl.
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             300.
             
          
           
             Speed.
             p.
             1183.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p
             357.
             
          
           
             Import
             .
             Consid
             .
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             Anat.
             of
             Pop.
             Tyran
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             1183.
             
          
           
             
               Jes.
               Cat.
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             1121
             ,
             1122.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             1123.
             
          
           
             Cambd.
             Annal.
             ad
             an
             .
             1598.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Jes.
               Catec
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Hist.
               Jes.
            
             p.
             336.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             449
             ,
             450.
             
          
           
             Fow.
             p
             308.
             
             Speed.
             p.
             1225.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             them
             at
             large
             in
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             308.
             309.
             
          
           
             †
             Desideramus
             ut
             quemadmodum
             faelicis
             recordationis
             
               Pius
               V.
               P.
            
             M.
             contra
             Reginam
             Angliae
             —
             Bullam
             excommunicationis
             ediderat
             ,
             necnon
             Greg.
             13.
             eandem
             continuaverat
             —
             Similem
             quoque
             sententiam
             ad
             hoc
             bellum
             promovendum
             ,
             &
             ad
             felicem
             exitum
             deducendum
             sanctitas
             vestra
             emittere
             dignetur
             .
             Fowl.
             p.
             478.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Cùm
             vos
             Rom.
             Pontificum
             praedecessorum
             nostrorum
             ,
             &
             nostris
             &
             Apostolicae
             sedis
             cohortationibus
             adductis
             —
             
               Hugoni
               O
               Neale
            
             —
             conjunctis
             animis
             &
             viribus
             praesto
             fueritis
             .
             
               See
               the
               Letter
               at
               large
               in
            
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             479
             ,
             480.
             
          
           
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             1125.
             1126.
             
          
           
             *
             Fowlis
             p.
             480.
             
          
           
             This
             year
             Col.
             Sempill
             betrayed
             Lyer
             in
             Flanders
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
               Wadsw
               .
               Engl.
               Span.
               Pilgr
            
             .
             p.
             61.
             
             Lond.
             1630.
             —
             4to
             .
          
           
             
               Delr
               .
               Disquis
               .
               Magi.
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
             Lov.
             1600.
             4to
             .
          
           
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             Gunp.
             Trait
             .
             
               p.
               215.
               
               Lond.
            
             1679.
             8to
             .
          
           
             Foxes
             &
             Firebrands
             ,
             pt
             .
             2.
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             499.
             
             Acct.
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             Gunpowder
             Trait
             .
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             Foxes
             &
             Firebrands
             ,
             
               ubi
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             498.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Walton's
             Life
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Wotton
            
             ,
             p.
             104
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Sacrum
             foedus
             quod
             tu
             &
             Principes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Magnam
             ex
             his
             voluptatem
             in
             Domino
             cepimus
             —
             Laudamus
             egregiam
             pietatem
             &
             fortitudinem
             tuam
             .
             —
             Conservate
             filii
             hanc
             Mentem
             ,
             conservate
             Vnionem
             ,
             —
             &
             Deus
             erit
             vobiscum
             ,
             &
             pugnabit
             pro
             vobis
             .
             Vbi
             opus
             perit
             ,
             scribemus
             efficaciter
             ad
             Roges
             &
             Principes
             Catholicos
             ,
             —
             ut
             vobis
             &
             Causae
             vestrae
             omni
             ope
             suffragentur
             .
             Cogitamus
             etiam
             propediem
             mittere
             ad
             vos
             peculiarem
             nuncium
             nostrum
             .
             Tibi
             &
             caeteris
             qui
             tibi
             unanimes
             pro
             fidei
             catholicae
             Propugnatione
             adhaerent
             ,
             nostram
             &
             Apostolicam
             benedictionem
             benignè
             impertimur
             .
             
               Fowl.
               p.
            
             482.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Walsh's
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rem
             .
             Pref.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             his
             Declaration
             in
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p
             484
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1226.
             
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             486.
             
          
           
             
             Speed's
             Chr.
             p.
             1226.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Hist
             of
             the
             Gunpow
             .
             Tr.
             p.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gunp.
             Tr.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             486
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Tanquam
             certum
             est
             accipiendum
             ,
             posse
             Rom.
             Pontif.
             fidei
             desertores
             ,
             armis
             compellere
             ac
             coercere
             ;
             —
             posse
             quoscunque
             Catholicos
             Hugoni
             O
             Neal
             in
             praed
             .
             bello
             favere
             ,
             idque
             magno
             cum
             merito
             ,
             &
             spe
             maxima
             retributionis
             aeternae
             ;
             cùm
             enim
             bellum
             gerit
             authoritate
             summi
             Pontificis
             .
             —
             Eos
             omnes
             Catholicos
             peccare
             ▪
             mortaliter
             ,
             qui
             Anglorum
             castra
             —
             sequuntur
             ;
             nec
             posse
             illos
             aeternam
             salutem
             consequi
             ,
             nec
             ullo
             Sacerdote
             à
             suis
             peccatis
             absolvi
             ,
             nisi
             prius
             resipiscant
             ,
             ac
             Castra
             Anglorum
             deserant
             .
             Idémque
             de
             illis
             censendum
             est
             qui
             illis
             tribuunt
             ,
             praeterea
             Tributa
             consueta
             quae
             ex
             Summi
             Pont.
             Indulgentiae
             &
             Permissione
             eis
             licet
             Anglis
             Regibus
             —
             solvere
             —
             Surreptio
             intervenire
             non
             potest
             ,
             nulla
             narratur
             Petitio
             eorum
             in
             quorum
             favorem
             expeditur
             ;
             at
             Summus
             Pont.
             apertè
             in
             illis
             literis
             docet
             se
             &
             Antecessores
             suos
             sponte
             exhortatos
             fuisse
             ad
             illud
             bellum
             gerendum
             Hibernos
             .
             —
             Permissum
             est
             etiam
             Catholicis
             Haereticae
             Reginae
             id
             genus
             obsequii
             praestare
             quod
             Catholicam
             Religionem
             non
             oppugnet
             .
             —
             Datum
             Salamanticae
             ,
             7.
             
             Martii
             .
             1602.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p
             495.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             494.
             
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             Pref.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             
               See
               it
               at
               large
               in
            
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             160.
             
             Pro
             regula
             indubitata
             habent
             quod
             ille
             excommunicandorum
             Regum
             potestatem
             habeat
             ,
             quod
             Rex
             excommunicatus
             nihil
             sit
             aliud
             quam
             Tyrannus
             ,
             cui
             Populus
             rebellare
             possit
             ;
             —
             quod
             omnes
             Regnicolae
             qui
             minimum
             in
             Ecclesia
             ordinem
             habeant
             ,
             si
             quodcunque
             crimen
             committant
             ,
             illud
             pro
             laesae
             Majestatis
             crimine
             haberi
             non
             possit
             ,
             propterea
             quod
             Regum
             subditi
             non
             sint
             ,
             nec
             ad
             eorum
             jurisdictionem
             pertineant
             .
          
           
             †
             Oportet
             igitur
             ut
             illi
             qui
             tenent
             ,
             &
             in
             regno
             vestro
             manere
             volunt
             ,
             eas
             publicè
             in
             suis
             Collegiis
             abjurent
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Hist.
             Jes.
             p.
             494.
             
             Ne
             ulla
             Collegiae
             —
             sine
             expressa
             Regis
             permissione
             instituant
             .
             —
             Vt
             semper
             aliquem
             habeant
             ,
             natione
             Gallum
             ,
             qui
             Regi
             à
             Sacris
             concionibus
             esset
             ,
             &
             de
             omnibus
             negotiis
             rationem
             totius
             Societatis
             nomine
             ipsi
             reddere
             possit
             .
          
           
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceed
             .
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Gun-powder
             Plot.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Acct.
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             p.
             513.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceed
             .
             p.
             168.
             
          
           
             †
             Ib.
             p.
             58.
             59.
             
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Gun-powder
             Treason
             .
             p.
             17.
             
             
             Wilson's
             Hist.
             of
             K.
             J.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceed
             .
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             See
             his
             Papers
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Account
             ,
             p.
             241
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             ,
             p.
             105
             ,
             172.
             
          
           
             †
             Causab
             .
             Ep.
             ad
             Front.
             Ducaeum
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
             Lond.
             1611.
             4to
             .
          
           
             *
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceed
             .
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Fow.
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             *
             Account
             of
             the
             Proceed
             .
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             †
             Robins
             .
             Anat.
             of
             the
             English
             Nunnery
             at
             Lisbon
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             Lond.
             1630.
             4to
             .
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             510.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Papers
             
               ubi
               supr
            
             .
             p.
             250.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Copley's
             Reasons
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Vindication
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Gunp.
             Tr.
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowl.
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Copley's
             Reas.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             K.
             James
             Premon
             p
             291.
             of
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             †
             Account
             of
             Proceedings
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Key
             for
             Cathol
             .
             p.
             434.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Gun-powder
             Treas
             .
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Copley's
             Reasons
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Robins
             .
             Anat.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Primarius
             quidem
             Baro
             Scotus
             ,
             idemque
             spectatissimae
             in
             Religione
             constantiae
             ,
             cum
             Romam
             venisset
             ,
             in
             Templo
             illio
             Jesuitarum
             ,
             inter
             alios
             sodalitatis
             illius
             Martyres
             ,
             Henrici
             Garnetti
             effigiem
             vidit
             .
             Bernard
             .
             Giral
             .
             Patavi
             .
             pro
             Repub.
             Ven.
             Apolog.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             *
             St.
             Amour's
             Journal
             .
             p.
             58.
             
             Lond.
             1664.
             
             Fol.
             —
             Pater
             Henricus
             Garnettus
             Anglus
             ,
             Londini
             pro
             Fide
             Catholica
             suspensus
             ,
             &
             sectus
             .
             3.
             
             Maii.
             1606.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             520.
             
          
           
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             Sincer.
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             132.
             out
             of
             
               Thuanus
               ad
               an
            
             .
             1604.
             
          
           
             *
             Tertul.
             Apol.
             c.
             35.
             
             Cui
             autem
             opus
             est
             scrutari
             super
             Caesaris
             salute
             ,
             nisi
             à
             quo
             adversus
             illum
             aliquid
             cogitatur
             ,
             aut
             post
             illam
             speratur
             &
             sustinetur
             .
             —
          
           
             *
             Fowl.
             p.
             455.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             456.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             Hist.
             456
             ,
             &c.
             
               Histor.
               Jes.
            
             p.
             306.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p
             458.
             
          
           
             *
             Authoritate
             omnipotentis
             Dei
             ,
             ac
             B.
             Petri
             &
             Pauli
             Apostolorum
             ejus
             ,
             ac
             nostra
             ,
             nisi
             Dux
             &
             Senatus
             intra
             viginti
             quatuor
             dies
             a
             die
             publicationis
             praesentium
             —
             computandos
             praedicta
             Decreta
             omnia
             ,
             &c.
             revocaverint
             &c
             —
             xcommunicamus
             ,
             &
             excommunicatos
             nunciamus
             &
             declaramus
             .
             Et
             si
             dicti
             Dux
             &
             Senatus
             per
             tres
             dies
             post
             lapsum
             dictorum
             viginti
             quatuor
             dierum
             ,
             excommunicationis
             sententiam
             animo
             sustinuerint
             indurato
             ,
             —
             universum
             temporale
             Dominium
             dict
             .
             Reip.
             ecclesiastico
             Interdicto
             supponimus
             ,
             —
             iliasque
             etiam
             Poenos
             contra
             ispos
             —
             juxta
             sacrorum
             Canonum
             dispositionem
             —
             leclarandi
             faecultatem
             reservamus
             ,
             —
             Dat.
             Apr.
             18.
             
             Anno
             1606.
             
          
           
             †
             Fowlis
             Hist.
             p.
             4
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ib
             p.
             526
             ,
             527.
             
          
           
             †
             Non
             potestis
             absque
             evidentissima
             gravissimáque
             divini
             honoris
             injuriâ
             obligare
             vos
             juramento
             ,
             —
             cùm
             multa
             contineat
             quae
             fidei
             &
             saluti
             apertè
             aversantur
             .
          
           
             †
             Aug.
             23.
             1607.
             
          
           
             Decrevimus
             vobis
             significare
             Literas
             illas
             post
             longam
             &
             gravem
             de
             omnibus
             quae
             in
             illis
             continentur
             deliberationem
             ●dhibitam
             fuisse
             scriptas
             ;
             &
             ob
             id
             teneri-vos-illas
             omnino
             observare
             ,
             omni-interpretatione
             secùs
             suadente
             rejectâ
             .
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             495.
             
          
           
             Treatise
             of
             Mitigation
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             332.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Jes.
            
             p.
             261.
             
          
           
             Vindicat.
             of
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             1133.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             529
             ▪
             530
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             Si
             intra
             tempus
             hoc
             facere
             distulerint
             ,
             eos
             facultitibus
             &
             privilegiis
             omnibus
             —
             prives
             .
          
           
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             297.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ,
             p.
             226
             ,
             227
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             Anno
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             Sincer.
             of
             the
             Plot.
             Relig
             ▪
             p.
             135.
             
          
           
             Fow.
             p
             47●
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             470
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Jesuit
             .
             p.
             261.
             
             Hic
             quidem
             mos
             est
             Regum
             ,
             ut
             ingentes
             Thesauros
             ad
             sui
             amplitudinem
             &
             aliorum
             terrorem
             colligant
             ,
             at
             rusticulum
             unum
             ad
             Regem
             supprimendum
             sufficere
             .
          
           
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             
             Fowlis's
             Hist.
             p.
             471
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             
               Histor.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             219
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fowl.
             p.
             348.
             
          
           
             See
             his
             Speech
             at
             large
             in
             his
             
               Diverses
               Oeuvres
               ,
               Paris
               ,
               1633.
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             ‖
             Fow.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             His
             
               Defens
               .
               Fidei
               Catholicae
            
             .
             —
             See
             
               Brutum
               Fulmen
            
             ,
             p.
             205
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Frankl
             .
             Annal.
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             History
             of
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             58
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             History
             of
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             65
             ,
             99.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             297
             ,
             299.
             
          
           
             *
             Nani
             ,
             p.
             121
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             *
             Consp
             .
             of
             the
             Span.
             agt.
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Lon.
             1675.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             †
             Nani
             p.
             124.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Hist.
               Jesuit
            
             .
             p.
             300
             ,
             301.
             
          
           
             *
             Nani
             ,
             p.
             151.
             
          
           
             †
             Id.
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Burnet's
             Trav.
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             
             Wilson's
             Hist.
             of
             Great
             Brit.
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             Fowlis
             ,
             p.
             476.
             
          
           
             Mister
             ▪
             Pre●
             ▪
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Quid
             si
             essetis
             Romae
             ?
             P.
             Coto
             .
             Mutaeretur
             nobiscum
             coelo
             animus
             ,
             sentiremus
             ut
             Romae
             .
          
           
             *
             
               See
               Baiting
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Bull
               ,
            
             in
             init
             .
             —
             ad
             haereat
             lingua
             vestrae
             faucibus
             vestris
             ,
             priusquam
             authoritatem
             B.
             Petri
             eâ
             jurisjurandi
             formulâ
             imminutam
             detis
             .
          
           
             †
             Jesuits
             Reasons
             unreasonable
             ,
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Collect.
             part
             .
             1.
             p.
             427.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             History
             of
             
               Venice
               ▪
            
             p.
             283.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             3
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Foxes
             &
             Fire-brands
             ,
             pt
             .
             2.
             p.
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             †
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Rom.
             Fox
             ,
             p.
             216
             ,
             217.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             History
             of
             Venice
             ,
             p.
             310
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Anno
             
          
           
             Bp.
             Bed●ll
             .
          
           
             
             Long
             's
             History
             of
             Plots
             .
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             See
             whole
             Account
             published
             under
             this
             Title
             ,
             The
             Designs
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             Lond.
             1678.
             4to
             .
          
           
             See
             it
             in
             
             Frankland's
             Annals
             ,
             p.
             865
             ,
             866.
             
          
           
             Non
             diffidimus
             ,
             —
             quia
             sicut
             occasione
             unius
             Foeminae
             Authoritas
             Sedis
             Apostolicae
             in
             Regno
             Angliae
             suppressa
             fuit
             ,
             sic
             nunc
             per
             tot
             Heroicas
             Foeminas
             ,
             —
             brevi
             modò
             restituenda
             sit
             .
             —
          
           
             See
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             fol.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             Hist.
             p.
             493.
             
          
           
             
             Nani's
             Hist.
             p.
             495
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             535.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Long
             's
             Hist.
             of
             Plots
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             *
             Nos
             divinam
             Clementiam
             indesinenter
             orantes
             ,
             ut
             adversariorum
             conatus
             in
             nihilum
             redigat
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               See
               it
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Append
               .
               to
               the
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebel
               .
               p.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             †
             
             Nani's
             Hist.
             p.
             515.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             Pres.
             p.
             
          
           
             †
             Disputatio
             Apolog.
             de
             jure
             Reg.
             Hibern
             .
             pro
             Cath.
             Hibern
             .
             advers
             .
             Heret
             .
             Anglos
             ,
             p
             65.
             
               cited
               by
            
             Walsh
             
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Irish
               Remonstrance
               ,
               p.
               736
               ,
               737.
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             Ordines
             Regni
             optimo
             jure
             poterant
             ac
             debebant
             omni
             dominio
             Hiberniae
             privare
             tales
             Reges
             ,
             postquam
             facti
             sunt
             Haeretici
             atque
             Tyranni
             —
             Hoc
             enim
             jus
             &
             potestas
             in
             omni
             Regno
             &
             Republica
             est
             .
             —
             Jam
             si
             consensui
             Regni
             in
             hac
             re
             accederet
             Authoritas
             Apostolica
             ,
             quis
             nisi
             Haereticus
             ,
             vel
             Stultus
             audebit
             negare
             quod
             hîc
             affirmamus
             ,
             &
             Doctores
             Theologi
             ,
             &
             Juris
             utriusque
             periti
             passim
             docent
             ,
             rationes
             probant
             ,
             exempla
             suadent
             .
          
           
             Ld.
             Clarendon
             against
             Cressy
             ,
             p.
             246.
             
          
           
             *
             Bp.
             
             Bramhall's
             Letters
             to
             A.
             P.
             Vsher
             ,
             ap
             .
             
             Vsher's
             Life
             &
             Letters
             ,
             p
             611.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             612.
             
          
           
             *
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Mutatus
               Polemo
            
             .
             p.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             6.
             18.
             26.
             32.
             
          
           
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             sincer
             .
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Cressy
             's
             Exomolog
             .
             p.
             72.
             
             Paris
             ,
             1647.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             Ld.
             Clarendon
             against
             Cressey
             .
             p.
             76
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             
             Priorato's
             Hist.
             of
             France
             ,
             p.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
             Lond.
             1676.
             fol.
             
          
           
             *
             Declaratio
             SS
             .
             Dom.
             nostri
             Innoc.
             divinâ
             Providentiâ
             Papae
             10.
             nullitatis
             articulorum
             nuperae
             pacis
             Germaniae
             ,
             Religioni
             Catholicae
             ,
             Sedi
             Apostolicae
             ,
             &
             quomodo
             libet
             praejudicialium
             ,
             —
             
               See
               it
               in
            
             Hoornbeck
             Disputat
             .
             ad
             Bull.
             Inn.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Numerus
             septem
             Electorum
             Imperii
             —
             Apostolicâ
             Authoritate
             praefinitus
             .
             —
          
           
             Hist
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             p.
             523
             ,
             524.
             
          
           
             *
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             Sincer.
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Foxes
             &
             Firebrands
             ,
             part
             2.
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Rel.
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             58
             ▪
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Letter
             to
             Dr.
             
               du
               Moulin
               ,
               Aug.
            
             9.
             1673.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             61
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Excommunication
             in
             the
             Appendix
             to
             the
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rem
             .
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             
             Walsh's
             Letters
             in
             the
             Pref.
             
          
           
             Hist
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             p.
             609.
             
          
           
             
             Priorate's
             Hist.
             of
             France
             ,
             p.
             49
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             117
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             See
             it
             at
             large
             ,
             a●d
             the
             Duke's
             Answer
             to
             it
             ,
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remonst
             .
             Ap.
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             †
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebell
             .
             p.
             261.
             
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             276.
             
          
           
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             
             Priorato's
             Hist.
             of
             France
             ,
             p.
             245
             ,
             285
             ,
             308
             ,
             333.
             
          
           
             Lone's
             Hist.
             of
             Plots
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Vindic.
             of
             the
             Prot.
             Relig.
             p.
             67
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Jesuites
             Reasons
             unreasonable
             ,
             p.
             103
             ,
             104.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             p.
             241.
             
          
           
             
             Priorato's
             Hist.
             of
             France
             ,
             p.
             358
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             St.
             Amour's
             Annals
             ,
             p.
             448.
             
          
           
             
             Baily's
             Life
             of
             Fisher
             ,
             p.
             260
             ,
             261.
             
             London
             ,
             1655.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remonst
             .
             p.
             740.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             who
             had
             betrayed
             Rathmines
             to
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             p.
             610.
             
          
           
             
             Long
             's
             Hist.
             of
             Plots
             ,
             p.
             87
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             Jesuites
             Reasons
             unreasonable
             ,
             p.
             112
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
             Id.
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             Hist
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remon
             .
             p.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Where
             see
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             p.
             513
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Id.
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             ‖
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             ‖
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             ‖
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             116.
             
          
           
             ‖
             p.
             531.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             617
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ‖
             p.
             620
             ,
             629.
             
          
           
             Anno
             
          
           
             1666
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             624
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             633.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             634.
             
          
           
             *
             Ld.
             Clarend
             .
             against
             Cr●ss●y
             ,
             p.
             247
             ,
             248.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Irish
             Remonst
             .
             p.
             647
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             p.
             657.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             666.
             
          
           
             *
             Id.
             Pref.
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
             p.
             763.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             675.
             
          
           
             p.
             746.
             
          
           
             
             Walsh's
             Letters
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Anno
             
          
           
             News
             from
             France
             ,
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Lond.
             1682.
             4to
             .
          
           
             
             Walsh's
             Letters
             in
             the
             Pref.
             
          
           
             Popery
             Anat.
             p.
             14.
             
             
               Lond.
               1686.
            
             4to
             .